§ 1. In the Third Edition of my volume of Chaucer Selections, containing the Prioress’s Tale, &c., published by the Clarendon Press in 1880, I included an essay to shew ‘why the Romaunt of the Rose is not Chaucer’s,’ meaning thereby the particular English version of Le Roman de la Rose which happens to be preserved. I have since seen reason to modify this opinion as regards a comparatively short portion of it at the beginning (here printed in large type), but the arguments then put forward remain as valid as ever as regards the main part of it (here printed in smaller type, and in double columns). Some of these arguments had been previously put forward by me in a letter to the Academy, Aug. 10, 1878, p. 143. I ought to add that the chief of them are not original, but borrowed from Mr. Henry Bradshaw, whose profound knowledge of all matters relating to Chaucer has been acknowledged by all students.
§ 2. That Chaucer translated the French poem called Le Roman de la Rose, or at least some part of it1, no one doubts; for he tells us so himself in the Prologue of his Legend of Good Women (A 255, B 329), and the very frequent references to it, in many of his poems, shew that many parts of it were familiarly known to him. Nevertheless, it does not follow that the particular version of it which happens to be preserved, is the very one which he made; for it was a poem familiar to many others besides him, and it is Edition: current; Page: [2] extremely probable that Middle English versions of it were numerous. In fact, it will presently appear that the English version printed in this volume actually consists of three separate fragments, all by different hands.
The English version, which I shall here, for brevity, call ‘the translation,’ has far less claim to be considered as Chaucer’s than unthinking people imagine. Modern readers find it included in many editions of his Works, and fancy that such a fact is conclusive; but it is the merest prudence to enquire how it came there. The answer is, that it first appeared in Thynne’s edition of 1532, a collection of Chaucer’s (supposed) works made more than a hundred and thirty years after his death. Such an attribution is obviously valueless; we must examine the matter for ourselves, and on independent grounds.
§ 3. A critical examination of the internal evidence at once shews that by far the larger part of ‘the translation’ cannot possibly be Chaucer’s; for the language of it contradicts most of his habits, and presents peculiarities such as we never find in his genuine poems. I shewed this in my ‘Essay’ by the use of several unfailing tests, the nature of which I shall explain presently. The only weak point in my argument was, that I then considered ‘the translation’ as being the production of one author, and thought it sufficient to draw my examples (as I unconsciously, for the most part, did) from the central portion of the whole.
§ 4. The next step in this investigation was made by Dr. Lindner. In a painstaking article printed in Englische Studien, xi. 163, he made it appear highly probable that at least two fragments of ‘the translation’ are by different hands. That there are two fragments, at least, is easily discerned; for after l. 5810 there is a great gap, equivalent to an omission of more than 5000 lines.
§ 5. Still more recently, Dr. Max Kaluza has pointed out that there is another distinct break in the poem near l. 1700. The style of translation, not to speak of its accuracy, is much better in the first 1700 lines than in the subsequent portions. We may notice, in particular, that the French word boutons is translated by knoppes in ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whilst, in l. 1721 and subsequent passages, the same word is merely Englished by botoun or botouns. A closer study of the passage extending from l. 1702 to l. 1721 shews that there is a very marked break at the end of l. 1705. Here the French text has (ed. Méon, l. 1676):—
Edition: current; Page: [3]The English version has:—
followed by:—
It will be observed that the sentence in the two former lines is incomplete; dide is a mere auxiliary verb, and the real verb of the sentence is lost; whilst the two latter lines lead off with a new sentence altogether. It is still more interesting to observe that, at this very point, we come upon a false rime. The word aboute was then pronounced (abuu·tǝ), where (uu) denotes the sound of ou in soup, and (ǝ) denotes an obscure vowel, like the a in China. But the vowel o in swote was then pronounced like the German o in G. so (nearly E. o in so), so that it was quite unlike the M.E. ou; and the rime is no better than if we were to rime the mod. E. boot with the mod. E. goat. It is clear that there has been a join here, and a rather clumsy one. The supply of ‘copy’ of the first translation ran short, perhaps because the rest of it had been torn away and lost, and the missing matter was supplied from some other source. We thus obtain, as the result to be tested, the following arrangement:—
Fragment A.—Lines 1-1705. | French text, 1-1678. |
Fragment B.—Lines 1706-5810. | French text, 1679-5169. |
Fragment C.—Lines 5811-7698. | French text, 10716-12564. |
It should be noted, further, that l. 7698 by no means reaches to the end. It merely corresponds to l. 12564 of the French text, leaving 9510 lines untouched towards the end, besides the gap of 5547 lines between Fragments B and C. In fact, the three fragments, conjointly, only represent 7018 lines of the original, leaving 15056 lines (more than double that number) wholly untranslated.
Test I.—Proportion of English to French.—As regards these fragments, one thing strikes us at once, viz. the much greater diffuseness of the translation in fragment B, as may be seen from the following table:—
Edition: current; Page: [4]A.— | English, 1705 lines; French, 1678; as 101·6 to 100. |
B.— | English, 4105 lines; French, 3491; as 117·5 to 100. |
C.— | English, 1888 lines; French, 1849; as 102·1 to 100. |
Thus, in A and C, the translation runs nearly line for line; but in B, the translator employs, on an average, 11 lines and three-quarters for every 10 of the original.
§ 7. Test II.—Dialect.—But the striking characteristic of Fragment B is the use in it of a Northern dialect. That this is due to the author, and not merely to the scribe, is obvious from the employment of Northern forms in rimes, where any change would destroy the rime altogether. This may be called the Dialect-test. Examples abound, and I only mention some of the most striking.
1. Use of the Northern pres. part. in -and. In l. 2263, we have wel sittand (for wel sitting), riming with hand. In l. 2708, we have wel doand (for wel doing), riming with fand. Even fand is a Northern form. Chaucer uses fond, riming with hond (Cant. Ta. A 4116, 4221, &c.), lond (A 702, &c.); cf. the subj. form fond-e, riming with hond-e, lond-e, bond-e (B 3521).
2. In l. 1853, we have the rimes thar, mar (though miswritten thore, more in MS. G.), where the Chaucerian forms there, more, would not rime at all. These are well-known Northern forms, as in Barbour’s Bruce. So again, in l. 2215, we find mar, ar (though mar is written as more in MS. G.). In l. 2397, we find stat, hat; where hat is the Northern form of Chaucer’s hoot, adj., ‘hot.’ So also, in 5399, we have North. wat instead of Ch. wot or woot, riming with estat. In l. 5542, we find the Northern certis (in place of Chaucer’s certes), riming with is.
3. Chaucer (or his scribes) admit the use of the Northern til, in place of the Southern to, very sparingly; it occurs, e.g. in Cant. Ta. A 1478, before a vowel. But it never occurs after its case, nor at the end of a line. Yet, in fragment B, we twice find him til used finally, 4594, 4852.
4. The use of ado (for at do), in the sense of ‘to do,’ is also Northern; see the New E. Dict. It occurs in l. 5080, riming with go.
5. The dropping of the inflexional e, in the infin. mood or gerund, is also Northern. In fragment B, this is very common; as examples, take the rimes lyf, dryf, 1873; feet, lete (= leet), 1981; sit, flit, 2371; may, convay, 2427; may, assay, 453; set, get, 2615; spring, thing, 2627; ly, by, 2629; ly, erly, 2645; &c. The Chaucerian Edition: current; Page: [5] forms are dryv-e, let-e, flit-te, convey-e, assay-e, get-e, spring-e, ly-e. That the Northern forms are not due to the scribe, is obvious; for he usually avoids them where he can. Thus in l. 2309, he writes sitting instead of sittand; but in l. 2263, he could not avoid the form sittand, because of the rime.
§ 8. Test III.—The Riming of -y with -y-ë.—With two intentional exceptions (both in the ballad metre of Sir Thopas, see note to Cant. Ta. B 2092), Chaucer never allows such a word as trewely (which etymologically ends in -y) to rime with French substantives in -y-ë, such as fol-y-ë, Ielos-y-ë (Ital. follia, gelosia). But in fragment B, examples abound; e. g. I, malady(e)1, 1849; hastily, company(e), 1861; generally, vilany(e), 2179; worthy, curtesy(e), 2209; foly(e), by, 2493, 2521; curtesy(e), gladly, 2985; foly(e), utterly, 3171; foly(e), hastily, 3241; and many more.
This famous test, first proposed by Mr. Bradshaw, is a very simple but effective one; it separates the spurious from the genuine works of Chaucer with ease and certainty in all but a few cases, viz. cases wherein a spurious poem happens to satisfy the test; and these are rare indeed.
§ 9. Test IV.—Assonant rimes. Those who know nothing about the pronunciation of Middle English, and require an easy test, appreciable by any child who has a good ear, may observe this. Chaucer does not employ mere assonances, i. e. rimes in which only the vowel-sounds correspond. He does not rime take with shape, nor fame with lane. But the author of fragment B had no ear for this. He actually has such rimes as these: kepe, eke, 2125; shape, make, 2259; escape, make, 2753; take, scape, 3165; storm, corn, 4343; doun, tourn, 5469.
Other strange rimes.—Other rimes which occur here, but not in Chaucer, are these and others like them: aboute, swote, 1705 (already noticed); desyre, nere, 1785, 2441; thar (Ch. there), to-shar, 1857; Ioynt, queynt2, 2037; soon (Ch. son-e), doon, 2377; abrede, forweried, 2563; anney (Ch. annoy), awey, 2675; desyre, manere, 2779; Ioye, convoye (Ch. conveye), 2915, &c. It is needless to multiply instances.
Edition: current; Page: [6]§ 10. It would be easy to employ further tests; we might, for example, make a minute critical examination of the method in which the final -e is grammatically employed. But the results are always the same. We shall always find irrefragable proof that fragment B exhibits usages far different from those which occur in the undoubted works of Chaucer, and cannot possibly have proceeded from his pen. Repeated investigations, made by me during the past thirteen years, have always come round to this result, and it is not possible for future criticism to alter it.
Hence our first result is this. Fragment B, consisting of ll. 1706-5810 (4105 lines), containing more than fragments A and C together, and therefore more than half of ‘the translation,’ is not Chaucer’s, but was composed by an author who, to say the least, frequently employed Northern English forms and phrases. Moreover, his translation is too diffuse; and, though spirited, it is not always accurate.
I shall now speak of fragment C. The first noticeable point about it is, that it does not exhibit many of the peculiarities of B. There is nothing to indicate, with any certainty, a Northern origin, nor to connect it with B. In fact, we may readily conclude that B and C are by different authors. The sole question that remains, as far as we are now concerned, is this. Can we attribute it to Chaucer?
The answer, in this case, is not quite so easily given, because the differences between it and Chaucer’s genuine works are less glaring and obvious than in the case above. Nevertheless, we at once find some good reasons for refraining to attribute it to our author.
§ 12. Rime-tests.—If, for instance, we apply the simple but effective test of the rimes of words ending in -y with those ending in -y-e, we at once find that this fragment fails to satisfy the text.
Examples: covertly, Ipocrisy(e), 6112; company(e), outerly, 6301; loteby, company(e), 6339; why, tregetry(e), 6373; company(e), I, 6875; mekely, trechery(e), 7319. These six instances, in less than 1900 lines, ought to make us hesitate.
If we look a little more closely, we find other indications which should make us hesitate still more. At l. 5919, we find hors (horse) riming with wors (worse); but Chaucer rimes wors with curs (Cant. Ta. Edition: current; Page: [7] A 4349), and with pervers (Book Duch. 813). At l. 6045, we find fare, are; but Chaucer never uses are at the end of a line; he always uses been. At l. 6105, we find atte last, agast; but Chaucer only has atte last-e (which is never monosyllabic). At l. 6429, we find paci-ence, venge-aunce, a false rime which it would be libellous to attribute to Chaucer; and, at l. 6469, we find force, croce, which is still worse, and makes it doubtful whether it is worth while to go on. However, if we go a little further, we find the pl. form wrought riming with nought, 6565; but Chaucer usually has wrought-e, which would destroy the rime. This, however, is not decisive, since Chaucer has bisought for bisoughte, Cant. Ta. A. 4117, and brought for broughte, id. F. 1273. But when, at l. 6679, we find preched riming with teched, we feel at once that this is nothing in which Chaucer had a hand, for he certainly uses the form taughte (Prologue, 497), and as certainly does not invent such a form as praughte to rime with it. Another unpleasant feature is the use of the form Abstinaunce in l. 7483, to gain a rime to penaunce, whilst in l. 7505, only 22 lines lower down, we find Abstinence, to rime with sentence; but the original has similar variations.
§ 13. I will just mention, in conclusion, one more peculiarity to be found in fragment C. In the Cant. Tales, B 480 (and elsewhere), Chaucer uses such rimes as clerkes, derk is, and the like; but not very frequently. The author of fragment C was evidently much taken with this peculiarity, and gives us plenty of examples of it. Such are: requestis, honést is, 6039; places, place is, 6119; nede is, dedis, 6659; apert is, certis, 6799; chaieris, dere is, 6915; enquestes, honést is, 6977; prophetis, prophete is, 7093; ypocritis, spite is, 7253. Here are eight instances in less than 1900 lines. However, there are five examples (at ll. 19, 75, 387, 621, 1349) in the Hous of Fame, which contains 2158 lines in the same metre as our ‘translation’; and there are 19 instances in the Cant. Tales.
We should also notice that the character called Bialacoil throughout Fragment B is invariably called Fair-Welcoming in C.
We should also remark how Dr. Lindner (Engl. Studien, xi. 172) came to the conclusion that Chaucer certainly never wrote fragment C. As to the rest he doubted, and with some reason; for he had not before him the idea of splitting lines 1-5810 into two fragments.
§ 14. A consideration of the above-mentioned facts, and of others similar to them, leads us to our second result, which is this, Fragment C, containing 1888 lines, and corresponding to ll. 10716-12564 Edition: current; Page: [8] of the French original, is neither by the author of fragment B, nor by Chaucer, but is not so glaringly unlike Chaucer’s work as in the case of fragment B.
It remains to consider fragment A. The first test to apply is that of rimes in -y and -y-e; and, when we remember how indiscriminately these are used in fragments B and C, it is at least instructive to observe the perfect regularity with which they are employed in fragment A. The student who is unacquainted with the subtle distinctions which this test introduces, and who probably is, on that account, predisposed to ignore it, may learn something new by the mere perusal of the examples here given.
1. Words that should, etymologically, end in -y (and not in -y-e) are here found riming together, and never rime with a word of the other class.
Examples: covertly, openly, 19; redily, erly, 93; by, I, 111; bisily, redily, 143; by, I, 163; I, by, 207; povrely, courtepy1, 219; beggarly, by, 223; enemy, hardily, 269; awry2, baggingly, 291; certeinly, tenderly, 331; prively, sikerly, 371; redily, by, 379; Pope-holy, prively, 415; I, openly, 501; queyntely, fetisly, 569; fetisly, richely, 577; only, uncouthly, 583; I, namely, 595; sikerly, erthely, 647; lustily, semely, 747; parfitly, sotilly, 771; queyntely, prively, 783; fetisly, richely, 837; sotilly, I, 1119; enemy3, tristely, 1165; sotilly, therby, 1183; newely, by, 1205; fetisly, trewely, 1235; I, by, 1273; trewely, comunly, 1307; lustily, sikerly, 1319; merily, hastely, 1329; I, sikerly, 1549; I, craftely, 1567; openly, therby, 1585; diversely, verily, 1629; openly, by, 1637. Thirty-eight examples.
We here notice how frequently words in -ly rime together; but this peculiarity is Chaucerian; cf. semely, fetisly, C. T. prol. A 123, &c.
2. Words that, etymologically, should end in -y-e, rime together. These are of two sorts: (a) French substantives; and (b) words in -y, with an inflexional -e added.
Examples: (a) felony-e, vilany-e, 165; envy-e, masonry-e, 301; Edition: current; Page: [9] company-e, curtesy-e, 639; melody-e, reverdy-e, 719; curtesy-e, company-e, 957; vilany-e, felony-e, 977; envy-e, company-e, 1069; chivalry-e, maistry-e, 1207; villany-e, sukkeny-e, 1231; envye, Pavie, 1653.
(b) dy-e, infin. mood, dry-e, dissyllabic adj. (A. S. drȳge), 1565.
(a) and (b) mixed: melody-e, F. sb., dy-e, infin. mood, 675; espy-e, gerund, curtesy-e, F. sb., 795; hy-e, dat. adj., maistry-e, 841; dy-e, gerund, flatery-e, F. sb., 1063; curtesy-e, F. sb., hy-e, dat. case, pl. adj., 1251; dy-e, infin. mood, remedy-e, F. sb., 1479. Seventeen examples. (In all, fifty-five examples.)
Thus, in more than fifty cases, the Chaucerian habit is maintained, and there is no instance to the contrary. Even the least trained reader may now fairly begin to believe that there is some value in this proposed test, and may see one reason for supposing that fragment A may be genuine.
§ 16. A still closer examination of other rimes tends to confirm this. There are no Northern forms (as in B), no merely assonant rimes (as in B), nor any false or bad or un-Chaucerian rimes (as in both B and C), except such as can be accounted for. The last remark refers to the fact that the scribe or the printer of Thynne’s edition frequently misspells words so as to obscure the rime, whereas they rime perfectly when properly spelt; a fact which tells remarkably in favour of the possible genuineness of the fragment. Thus, at l. 29, Thynne prints befal, and at l. 30, al. Both forms are wrong; read befalle, alle. Here Thynne has, however, preserved the rime by making a double mistake; as in several other places. A more important instance is at l. 249, where the Glasgow MS. has farede, herede, a bad rime; but Thynne correctly has ferde, herde, as in Chaucer, Cant. Ta. A 1371. So again, at ll. 499, 673, where the Glasgow MS. is right (except in putting herd for herde in l. 673).
At l. 505, there is a false rime; but it is clearly due to a misreading, as explained in the notes. A similar difficulty, at l. 1341, is explicable in the same way.
§ 17. So far, there is no reason why fragment A may not be Chaucer’s; and the more closely we examine it, the more probable does this supposition become. Dr. Kaluza has noticed, for instance, that the style of translation in fragment A is distinctly better, clearer, and more accurate than in fragment B. I find also another significant fact, viz. that in my essay written to shew that ‘the translation’ is not Chaucer’s (written at a time when I unfortunately Edition: current; Page: [10] regarded the whole translation as being the work of one writer, a position which is no longer tenable), nearly all my arguments were drawn from certain peculiarities contained in fragments B and C, especially the former. I have therefore nothing, of any consequence, to retract; nor do I even now find that I made any serious mistake.
§ 18. The third result may, accordingly, be arrived at thus. Seeing that Chaucer really translated the ‘Roman de la Rose,’ and that three fragments of English translations have come down to us, of which two cannot be his, whilst the third may be, we may provisionally accept fragment A as genuine; and we find that, the more closely we examine it, the more probable does its genuineness become.
§ 19. Summary.—Having now discussed the three fragments A, B, C, successively and separately (though in a different order), we may conveniently sum up the three results as follows.
1. Fragment A appears to be a real portion of Chaucer’s own translation. Its occurrence, at the beginning, is, after all, just what we should expect. The scribe or editor would naturally follow it as far as it was extant; and when it failed, would as naturally piece it out with any other translation or translations to which he could gain access. This fragment ceases suddenly, at the end of l. 1705, in the middle of an incomplete sentence. The junction with the succeeding portion is clumsily managed, for it falsely assumes that the previous sentence is complete, and leads off with a false rime.
2. Fragment B is obviously from some other source, and is at once dissociated from both the other fragments by the facts (a) that it was originally written in a Northumbrian dialect, though this is somewhat concealed by the manipulation of the spelling by a later scribe; (b) that it was written in a more diffuse style, the matter being expanded to the extent, on an average, of nearly twelve lines to ten; (c) that many licences appear in the rimes, which sometimes degenerate into mere assonances; and (d) that it is less exact and less correct in its method of rendering the original.
3. After fragment B, there is a large gap in the story, more than 5000 lines of the original being missing. Hence Fragment C is from yet a third source, not much of which seems to have been accessible. It neither joins on to Fragment B, nor carries the story much further; and it comes to an end somewhat suddenly, at a point more than 9000 lines from the end of the original. It is, Edition: current; Page: [11] however, both more correct than Fragment B, and more in Chaucer’s style; though, at the same time, I cannot accept it as his.
§ 20. There is little that is surprising in this result. That translations of this then famous and popular French poem should have been attempted by many hands, is just what we should expect. At the same time, the enormous length of the original may very well have deterred even the most persevering of the translators from ever arriving at the far end of it. Chaucer’s translation was evidently the work of his younger years, and the frequent use which he made of the French poem in his later works may have made him careless of his own version, if indeed he ever finished it, which may be doubted. All this, however, is mere speculation, and all that concerns us now is the net result. It is clear, that, in the 1705 lines here printed in the larger type, we have recovered all of Chaucer’s work that we can ever hope to recover. With this we must needs rest satisfied, and it is a great gain to have even so much of it; the more so, when we remember how much reason there was to fear that the whole of Chaucer’s work was lost. It was not until Dr. Kaluza happily hit upon the resolution of lines 1-5810 into two fragments, that Chaucer’s portion was at last discovered.
In what has preceded, we have drawn our conclusions from the most helpful form of evidence—the internal evidence. It remains to look at the external form of the poem, and to enquire how it has come down to us.
The apparent sources are two, viz. Thynne’s edition of 1532 (reprinted in 1542, 1550, 1561, and at later dates), and a MS. in the Hunterian collection at Glasgow. But a very slight examination shews that these are nearly duplicate copies, both borrowed from one and the same original, which is now no longer extant. I shall denote these sources, for convenience, by the symbols Th., G., and O., meaning, respectively, Thynne, Glasgow MS., and the (lost) Original.
The resemblance of Th. and G. is very close; however, each sometimes corrects small faults in the other, and the collation of them is, on this account, frequently helpful. Both are remarkable for an extraordinary misarrangement of the material, in which respect they closely agree; and we are enabled, from this circumstance, Edition: current; Page: [12] to say, definitely, that the C-portion of O. (i. e. their common original) was written (doubtless on vellum) in quires containing 8 leaves (or 16 pages) each, there being, on an average, 24 lines upon every page. Of these quires, the fourth had its leaves transposed, by mistake, when the MS. was bound, in such a manner that the middle pair of leaves of this quire was displaced, so as to come next the two outer pair of leaves; and this displacement was never suspected till of late years, nor ever (so far as I am aware1) fully appreciated and explained till now2. This displacement of the material was first noticed in Bell’s edition, where the editor found it out by the simple process of comparing the English ‘translation’ with the French ‘Roman’; but he gives no account of how it came about. But a closer investigation is useful as showing how exactly ‘Th.’ and ‘G.’ agree in following an original displacement in ‘O.’, or rather in the still older MS. from which the C-portion of O. was copied.
In the fourth sheet (as said above), the pair of middle leaves, containing its 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th pages (G, H, I, K, with the contents recorded in note 2 below) was subtracted from the middle of the quire, and placed so that the 7th page (G) followed the 2nd (B), whilst at the same time, the 10th page (K) came to precede the 15th page (P). The resulting order of pages was, necessarily, A, B, G, H, C, D, E, F, L, M, N, O, I, K, P, Q; as is easily seen by help of a small paper model. And the resulting order of the lines was, accordingly, 6965-6988, 6989-7012, 7109-7133, 7134-7158, 7013-7036, 7037-60, 7061-84, 7085-7108, 7209-7232, 7233-7256, 7257-7280, 7281-7304, 7159-7183, 7184-7208, 7305-7328, 7329-7352; or, collecting the successive numbers, . . . -7012, 7109-7158, 7013-7108, 7209-7304, 7159-7208, 7305, &c. And this is precisely the order found, both in Th. and G.
Edition: current; Page: [13]We see further that the fourth and last quire of this C-portion of O. consisted of 7 leaves only, the rest being torn away. For 7 leaves containing 48 lines apiece give a total of 336 lines, which, added to 7352, make up 7688 lines; and, as 10 of the pages seem to have had 25 lines, we thus obtain 7698 lines as the number found in O.
The A-portion of O. was probably copied from a MS. containing usually 25 lines on a page, and occasionally 26. Four quires at 50 lines to the leaf give 32 × 50, or 1600 lines; and 2 leaves more give 100 lines, or 1700 lines in all. If 5 of the pages had 26 lines, we should thus make up the number, viz. 1705. Of the B-portion we can tell nothing, as we do not know how it was made to join on.
As O. was necessarily older than G., and G. is judged by experts1 to be hardly later than 1440, it is probable that O. was written out not much later than 1430; we cannot say how much earlier, if earlier it was.
§ 22. G. (the Glasgow MS.) is a well-written MS., on vellum; the size of each page being about 11 inches by 7½, with wide margins, especially at the bottom. Each page contains about 24 lines, and each quire contains 8 leaves. The first quire is imperfect, the 1st leaf (ll. 1-44) and the 8th (ll. 333-380) being lost. Nine other leaves are also lost, containing ll. 1387-1482, 2395-2442, 3595-3690, and 7385-7576; for the contents of which (as of the former two) Th. remains the sole authority. The date of the MS. is about 1440; and its class-mark is V. 3. 7.
It begins at l. 45—‘So mochel pris,’ &c. At the top of the first extant leaf is the name of Thomas Griggs, a former owner. On a slip of parchment at the beginning is a note by A. Askew (from whom Hunter bought the MS.) to this effect:—‘Tho. Martinus. Ex dono dom’ Iacobi Sturgeon de Bury scī Edmundi in agro Suffolc: Artis Chirurgicæ Periti. Nov. 9, 1720.’ It ends very abruptly in the following manner:—
The third of these lines is incorrect, and the fourth is corrupt and imperfect; moreover, Thynne’s copy gives four more lines after them. It would thus appear that G. was copied from O. at a later period than the MS. used by Thynne and now lost, viz. at a period when O. was somewhat damaged or torn at the end of its last page. A careful and exact copy of this MS. is now (in 1891) being printed for the Chaucer Society, edited by Dr. Kaluza.
§ 23. Th.—The version printed in Thynne’s edition, 1532, and reprinted in 1542, 1550, 1561, &c. The first four editions, at least, are very much alike. The particular edition at first used by me for constructing the present text is that which I call the edition of 1550. (It is really undated, but that is about the date of it.) Its variations from the earlier editions are trifling, and I afterwards reduced all the readings to the standard of the first edition (1532). The MS. used by Thynne was obviously a copy of ‘O.’, as explained above; and it shews indications of being copied at an earlier date than ‘G.’, i. e. before 1440. On the whole, ‘Th.’ appears to me more correct than ‘G.’, and I have found it very serviceable. We learn from it, for example, that the scribe of ‘G.’ frequently dropped the prefix y- in past participles, giving l. 890 in the form ‘For nought clad in silk was he,’ instead of y-clad. Cf. ll. 892, 897, 900, &c.; see the foot-notes.
‘Th.’ supplies the deficiencies in G., viz. ll. 1-44, 333-380, &c., as well as four lines at the end; and suggests numerous corrections.
§ 24. The various later reprints of the ‘Romaunt,’ as in Speght (1598) and other editions, are merely less correct copies of ‘Th.’, and are not worth consulting. The only exceptions are the editions by Bell and Morris. Bell’s text was the first for which ‘G.’ was consulted, and he follows the MS. as his general guide, filling up the deficiencies from Speght’s edition, which he describes as ‘corrupt and half-modernised.’ Why he chose Speght in preference to Thynne, he does not tell us. In consequence, he has left lines incomplete in a large number of instances, owing to putting too much faith in the MS., and neglecting the better printed sources. Thus, in l. 890, he gives us ‘clad’ instead of ‘y-clad’; where any of the printed texts would have set him right.
Morris’s edition is ‘printed from the unique MS. in the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow’; but contains numerous corrections, apparently from Thynne. Thus, in l. 890, he reads ‘y-clad’; the y- being printed in italics to shew that it is not in the MS.
The present edition principally follows ‘G.’, but it has been collated with ‘Th.’ throughout. Besides this, a large number of spellings in Fragment A. have been slightly amended on definite principles, the rejected spellings being given in the footnotes, whenever they are of the slightest interest or importance. Silent alterations are changes such as i for y in king for kyng (l. 10), and whylom for whilom (in the same line), to distinguish vowel-length; the use of v for consonantal u in avisioun for auisioun (l. 9); the use of ee for (long) e in Iolitee for Iolite (l. 52) for the sake of clearness; and a few other alterations of the like kind, which make the text easier to read without at all affecting its accuracy. I have also altered the suffix -is into -es in such words as hertes for hertis (l. 76); and changed the suffixes -id and -ith into the more usual -ed and -eth, both of which are common in the MS., usually giving notice; and in other similar minute ways have made the text more like the usual texts of Chaucer in appearance. But in Fragments B and C such changes have been made more sparingly.
I have also corrected numerous absolute blunders, especially in the use of the final e. For example, in l. 125, I have no hesitation in printing wissh for wysshe, because the use of final e at the end of a strong past tense, in the first person singular, is obviously absurd. Owing to the care with which the two authorities, ‘G.’ and Th.’, have been collated, and my constant reference to the French original, I have no hesitation in saying that the present edition, if fairly judged, will be found to be more correct than its predecessors. For Dr. Kaluza’s help I am most grateful.
§ 26. For example, in l. 1188, all the editions have sarlynysh, there being no such word. It is an obvious error for Sarsinesshe (riming with fresshe); for the F. text has Sarrazinesche, i. e. Saracenic.
In l. 1201, the authorities and Bell have gousfaucoun, which Morris alters to gounfaucoun in his text, and to gownfaucoun in his glossary. But all of these are ‘ghost-words,’ i. e. non-existent. Seeing that the original has gonfanon, it is clear that Chaucer wrote gonfanoun, riming with renoun.
In l. 1379, late editions have lorey; in l. 1313, Bell has loreryes, which Morris alters to loreyes. There is no such word as lorey. Thynne has laurer, laurelles. Considering that loreres rimes with Edition: current; Page: [16] oliveres, it is obvious that the right forms are lorer and loreres (French, loriers); see laurer in Stratmann.
In l. 1420, where the authorities have veluet, the modern editions have velvet. But the u (also written ou) was at that time a vowel, and velu-et (or velou-et) was trisyllabic, as the rhythm shews. The modern velvet seems to have arisen from a mistake.
Several other restorations of the text are pointed out in the notes, and I need not say more about them here.
N.B. After l. 4658, the lines in Morris’s edition are misnumbered. His l. 4670 is really l. 4667; and so on. Also, 5700 is printed in the wrong place; and so is 6010; but without throwing out the numbering. Also, 6210 is only nine lines after 6200, throwing out the subsequent numbering, so that his l. 6220 is really 6216. At his l. 6232, 6231 is printed, and so counted; thus, his 6240 is really 6237. His 6380 is eleven lines after 6370, and is really 6378. After l. 7172, I insert two lines by translation, to fill up a slight gap. This makes his l. 7180 agree with my l. 7180, and brings his numbering right again.
For a few of the Notes, I am indebted to Bell’s edition; but most of the work in them is my own.
For some account of the famous French poem entitled ‘Le Roman de la Rose,’ see Morley’s English Writers, 1889, iv. 1. It was commenced by Guillaume de Lorris, born at Lorris, in the valley of the Loire, who wrote it at the age of five-and-twenty, probably between the years 1200 and 12301. He must have died young, as he left the poem incomplete, though it then extended to 4070 lines. It was continued, a little more than 40 years after Guillaume’s death, by Jean de Meun (or Meung), born (as he tells us) at Meung-sur-Loire, and surnamed le Clopinel (i. e. the hobbler, the lame). See, for these facts, the French text, ll. 10601, 10603, 10626. He added 18004 lines, so that the whole poem finally extended to the enormous length of 22074 lines.
Jean de Meun was a man of a very different temperament from his predecessor. Guillaume de Lorris merely planned a fanciful allegorical love-poem, in which the loved one was represented as a Rose in a beautiful garden, and the lover as one who desired Edition: current; Page: [17] to pluck it, but was hindered by various allegorical personages, such as Danger, Shame, Jealousy, and Fear, though assisted by others, such as Bel Accueil (Fair Reception), Frankness, Pity, and the like. But Jean de Meun took up the subject in a keener and more earnest spirit, inserting some powerful pieces of satire against the degraded state of many women of the day and against various corruptions of the church. This infused a newer life into the poem, and made it extremely popular and successful. We may look upon the former part, down to l. 4432 of the translation, as a pretty and courtly description of a fanciful dream, whilst the remaining portion intersperses with the general description many forcible remarks, of a satirical nature, on the manners of the time, and affords numerous specimens of the author’s erudition. Jean de Meun was the author of several other pieces, including a poem which he called his ‘Testament.’ He probably lived into the beginning of the fourteenth century, and died about 1318.
§ 28. Professor Morley gives a brief analysis of the whole poem, which will be found to be a useful guide through the labyrinth of this rambling poem. The chief points in it are the following.
The poet’s dream begins, after a brief introduction, with a description of allegorical personages, as seen painted on the outside of the walls of a garden, viz. Hate and Felony, Covetousness, &c.; ll. 147-474 of the translation.
We may next note a description of Idleness, the young girl who opens the door of the garden (531-599); of Sir Mirth (600-644); of the garden itself (645-732); again, of Sir Mirth, the lady Gladness, Cupid, or the God of Love, with his two bows and ten arrows, and his bachelor, named Sweet-looking (733-998). Next comes a company of dancers, such as Beauty, Riches, Largesse (Bounty), Frankness, Courtesy, and Idleness again (999-1308). The poet next describes the trees in the garden (1349-1408), and the wells in the same (1409-1454); especially the well of Narcissus, whose story is duly told (1455-1648). The Rose-tree (1649-1690). The Rose-bud (1691-1714).
At l. 1705, Fragment A ends.
§ 29. Just at this point, the descriptions cease for a while, and the action, so to speak, begins. The God of Love seeks to wound the poet, or lover, with his arrows, and succeeds in doing so; after which he calls upon the lover to yield himself up as a prisoner, which he does (1715-2086). Love locks up the lover’s heart, and gives him Edition: current; Page: [18] full instructions for his behaviour (2087-2950); after which Love vanishes (2951-2966). The Rose-tree is defended by a hedge; the lover seeks the assistance of Bialacoil or Belacoil (i. e. Fair-Reception), but is warned off by Danger, Wicked-Tongue, and Shame (2967-3166); and at last, Fair-Reception flees away (3167-3188). At this juncture, Reason comes to the lover, and gives him good advice; but he rejects it, and she leaves him to himself (3189-3334).
He now seeks the help of a Friend, and Danger allows him to come a little nearer, but tells him he must not pass within the hedge (3335-3498). Frankness and Pity now assist him, and he enters the garden, rejoined by Fair-Reception (3499-3626). The Rose appears more beautiful than ever, and the lover, aided by Venus, kisses it (3627-3772). This leads to trouble; Wicked-tongue and Jealousy raise opposition, Danger is reproved, and becomes more watchful than before (3773-4144). Jealousy builds a strong tower of stone, to guard the Rose-tree; the gates of the tower are guarded by Danger, Shame, Dread, and Wicked-tongue (4145-4276); and Fair-Reception is imprisoned within it (4277-4314). The lover mourns, and is inclined to despair (4315-4432).
§ 30. At this point, the work of G. de Lorris ceases, and Jean de Meun begins by echoing the word ‘despair,’ and declaring that he will have none of it. The lover reconsiders his position (4433-4614). Reason (in somewhat of a new character) revisits the lover, and again instructs him, declaring how love is made up of contrarieties, and discussing the folly of youth and the self-restraint of old-age (4615-5134). The lover again rejects Reason’s advice, who continues her argument, gives a definition of Friendship, and discusses the variability of Fortune (5135-5560), the value of Poverty (5561-5696), and the vanity of Covetousness (5697-5810).
§ 31. Here ends Fragment B, and a large gap occurs in the translation. The omitted portion of the French text continues the discourse of Reason, with examples from the stories of Virginia, Nero, and Crœsus, and references to the fall of Manfred (conquered by Charles of Anjou) and the fate of Conradin. But all this is wasted on the lover, whom Reason quits once more. The lover applies a second time to his Friend, who recommends bounty or bribery. Here Jean de Meun discourses on prodigality, on women who take presents, on the Age of Gold, and on jealous husbands, with much satire interspersed, and many allusions, as for example, to Penelope, Lucretia, Abelard, Hercules, and others.
Edition: current; Page: [19]At last Love pities the lover, and descends to help him; and, with the further assistance of Bounty, Honour, and other barons of Love’s court, proceeds to lay siege to the castle in which Jealousy has imprisoned Fair-Reception.
§ 32. Here begins Fragment C; in which the ranks of the besiegers are joined by other assistants of a doubtful and treacherous character, viz. False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (5811-5876). Love discusses buying and selling, and the use of bounty and riches (5877-6016). Love’s Barons ask Love to take False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence into his service (6017-6057). Love consents, but bids False-Semblant confess his true character (6058-6081). False-Semblant replies by truly exposing his own hypocrisy, with keen attacks upon religious hypocrites (6082-7334). Love now begins the assault upon the castle of Jealousy (7335-7352). A digression follows, regarding the outward appearance of False-Semblant and Constrained-Abstinence (7353-7420). The assailants advance to the gate guarded by Wicked-Tongue, who is harangued by Constrained-Abstinence (7421-7605), and by False-Semblant (7606-7696). And here the English version ends.
The above sketch gives a sufficient notion of the general contents of the poem. Of course the lover is ultimately successful, and carries off the Rose in triumph.
§ 33. It deserves to be noted, in conclusion, that, as the three Fragments of the English version, all taken together, represent less than a third of the French poem, we must not be surprised to find, as we do, that Chaucer’s numerous allusions to, and citations from, the French poem, usually lie outside that part of it that happens to be translated. Still more often, they lie outside the part of it translated in Fragment A. Hence it seldom happens that we can compare his quotations with his own translation. In the chief instances where we can do so, we find that he has not repeated his own version verbatim, but has somewhat varied his expressions. I refer, in particular, to the Book of the Duchess, 284-6, as compared with Rom. Rose, 7-10; the same, 340-1, beside R.R., 130-1; the same, 410-2, beside R.R., 61-2; and the same, 419-426, 429-432, beside R.R., 1391-1403.
§ 34. In the present edition I have supplied the original French text, in the lower part of each page, as far as the end of Fragment A, where Chaucer’s work ends. This text is exactly copied from the edition by M. Méon, published at Paris in four volumes in Edition: current; Page: [20] 18131. I omit, however, the occasional versified headings, which appear as summaries and are of no consequence. Throughout the notes I refer to the lines as numbered in this edition. The later edition by M. Michel is practically useless for the purpose of reference, as the numbering of the lines in it is strangely incorrect. For example, line 3408 is called 4008, and the whole number of lines is made out to be 22817, which is largely in excess of the truth.
Fragments B and C are printed in smaller type, to mark their distinction from Fragment A; and the corresponding French text is omitted, to save space.
§ 1. It has been usual, in editions of Chaucer’s Works, to mingle with those which he is known to have written, a heterogeneous jumble of poems by Gower, Lydgate, Hoccleve, Henrysoun, and various anonymous writers (some of quite late date), and then to accept a quotation from any one of them as being a quotation ‘from Chaucer.’ Some principle of selection is obviously desirable; and the first question that arises is, naturally, this: which of the Minor Poems are genuine? The list here given partly coincides with that adopted by Dr. Furnivall in the publications of the Chaucer Society. I have, however, added six, here numbered vi, xi, xii, xxi, xxii, and xxiii; my reasons for doing so are given below, where each poem is discussed separately. At the same time, I have omitted the poem entitled ‘The Mother of God,’ which is known to have been written by Hoccleve. The only known copy of it is in a MS. now in the library of the late Sir Thomas Phillipps, which contains sixteen poems, all of which are by the same hand, viz. that of Hoccleve. After all, it is only a translation; still, it is well and carefully written, and the imitation of Chaucer’s style is good. In determining which poems have the best right to be reckoned as Chaucer’s, we have to consider both the external and the internal evidence.
We will therefore consider, in the first place, the external evidence generally.
Edition: current; Page: [21]The most important evidence is that afforded by the poet himself. In an Introduction prefixed to the Man of Law’s Prologue (Cant. Tales, B 57), he says—
‘In youth he made of Ceys and Alcion’—
a story which is preserved at the beginning of the Book of the Duchesse.
In the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (see vol. iii.), he refers to his translation of the Romaunce of the Rose, and to his Troilus; and, according to MS. Fairfax 16, ll. 417-423, he says—
The rest of the passage does not immediately concern us, excepting ll. 427, 428, where we find—
In the copy of the same Prologue, as extant in MS. Gg. 4. 27, in the Cambridge University Library, there are two additional lines, doubtless genuine, to this effect—
There is also a remarkable passage at the end of his Persones Tale, the genuineness of which has been doubted by some, but it appears in the MSS., and I do not know of any sound reason for rejecting it. According to the Ellesmere MS., he here mentions—‘the book of Troilus, the book also of Fame, the book of the xxv. Ladies1, the book of the Duchesse, the book of seint Valentynes day of the parlement of briddes . . . the book of the Leoun . . . and many a song,’ &c.
Besides this, in the House of Fame, l. 729, he mentions his own name, viz. ‘Geffrey.’ We thus may be quite certain as to the genuineness of this poem, the longest and most important of all the Minor Poems2, and we may at once add to the list the Book of Edition: current; Page: [22] the Duchesse, the next in order of length, and the Parliament of Foules, which is the third in the same order.
We also learn that he composed some poems which have not come down to us, concerning which a few words may be useful.
1. ‘Origines vpon the Maudeleyne’ must have been a translation from a piece attributed to Origen. In consequence, probably, of this remark of the poet, the old editions insert a piece called the ‘Lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine,’ which has no pretence to be considered Chaucer’s, and may be summarily dismissed. It is sufficient to notice that it contains a considerable number of rimes such as are never found in his genuine works, as, for example, the dissyllabic dy-e1 riming with why (st. 13); the plural adjective ken-e riming with y-ën, i. e. eyes, which would, with this Chaucerian pronunciation, be no rime at all (st. 19); and thirdly, disgised riming with rived, which is a mere assonance, and saves us from the trouble of further investigation (st. 25). See below, p. 37.
2. ‘The wrechede engendrynge of mankynde’ is obviously meant to describe a translation or imitation of the treatise by Pope Innocent III, entitled De Miseria Conditionis Humanae. The same treatise is referred to by Richard Rolle de Hampole, in his Pricke of Conscience, l. 498. It should be noted, however, that a few stanzas of this work have been preserved, by being incorporated (as quotations) in the Canterbury Tales, viz. in B 99-121, 421-7, 771-7, 925-31, 1135-8; cf. C 537-40, 551-2. See notes to these passages.
3. ‘The book of the Leoun,’ i. e. of the lion, was probably a translation of the poem called Le Dit du Lion by Machault; see the note to l. 1024 of the Book of the Duchesse in the present volume.
The next piece of evidence is that given in what is known as ‘Lydgate’s list.’ This is contained in a long passage in the prologue to his poem known as the ‘Fall of Princes,’ translated from the French version (by Laurens de Premierfait) of the Latin book by Boccaccio, entitled ‘De Casibus Virorum Illustrium2.’ In this Edition: current; Page: [23] Lydgate commends his ‘maister Chaucer,’ and mentions many of his works, as, e. g. Troilus and Creseide, the translation of Boethius’ De Consolatione Philosophiae, the treatise on the Astrolabe addressed to his ‘sonne that called was Lowys,’ the Legend of Good Women, and the Canterbury Tales. The whole passage is given in Morris’s edition of Chaucer, vol. i. pp. 79-81; but I shall only cite so much of it as refers to the Minor Poems, and I take the opportunity of doing so directly, from an undated black-letter edition published by John Wayland.
It is clear to me that Lydgate is, at first, simply repeating the information which we have already had upon Chaucer’s own authority; he begins by merely following Chaucer’s own language in the extracts above cited. Possibly he knew no more than we do of ‘Orygene vpon the Maudelayn,’ and of the ‘boke of the Lyon.’ At any rate, Edition: current; Page: [24] he tells us no more about them. Naturally, in speaking of the Minor Poems, we should expect to find him following, as regards the three chief poems, the order of length; that is, we should expect to find here a notice of (1) the House of Fame; (2) the Book of the Duchesse; and (3) the Parliament of Foules. We are naturally disposed to exclaim with Ten Brink (Studien, p. 152)—‘Why did he leave out the House of Fame?’ But we need not say with him, that ‘to this question I know of no answer.’ For it is perfectly clear to me, though I cannot find that any one else seems to have thought of it, that ‘Dant in English’ and ‘The House of Fame’ are one and the same poem, described in the same position and connexion. If anything about the House of Fame is clear at all, it is that (as Ten Brink so clearly points out, in his Studien, p. 89) the influence of Dante is more obvious in this poem than in any other. I would even go further and say that it is the only poem which owes its chief inspiration to Dante in the whole of English literature during, at least, the Middle-English period. There is absolutely nothing else to which such a name as ‘Dante in English’ can with any fitness be applied. The phrase ‘himselfe doth so expresse’ is rather dubious; but I take it to mean: ‘(I give it that name, for) he, i. e. Chaucer, expresses himself like Dante (therein).’ In any case, I refuse to take any other view until some competent critic will undertake to tell me, what poem of Chaucer’s, other than the House of Fame, can possibly be intended.
To which argument I have to add a second, viz. that Lydgate mentions the House of Fame in yet another way; for he refers to it at least three times, in clear terms, in other passages of the same poem, i. e. of the Fall of Princes.
Lydgate describes the Parliament of Foules in terms which clearly shew that he had read it. He also enables us to add to our list the Complaint of Anelida and the Complaint of Mars; for it is the latter poem which contains the story of the broche of Thebes. We have, accordingly, complete authority for the genuineness of the House of Fame and the four longest of the Minor Poems, which, as arranged in order of length, are these: The House of Fame (2158 lines); Book of the Duchesse (1334 lines); Parliament of Foules (699 lines); Anelida and Arcite (357 lines); and Complaint of Mars (298 lines). This gives us a total of 4846 lines, furnishing a very fair standard of comparison whereby to consider the claims to genuineness of other poems. Lydgate further tells us that Chaucer
The next best evidence is that afforded by notes in the existing MSS.; and here, in particular, we should first consider the remarks by Chaucer’s great admirer, John Shirley, who took considerable pains to copy out and preserve his poems, and is said by Stowe to have died Oct. 21, 1456, at the great age of ninety, so that he was born more than 30 years before Chaucer died. On his authority, we may attribute to Chaucer the A. B. C.; the Complaint to Pity; the Complaint of Mars (according to a heading in MS. T.); the Complaint of Anelida (according to a heading in MS. Addit. 16165); the Lines to Adam, called in MS. T. ‘Chauciers Wordes a. Geffrey vn-to Adam his owen scryveyne’; Fortune; Truth; Gentilesse; Lak of Stedfastnesse; the Compleint of Venus; and the Compleint to his Empty Purse. The MSS. due to Shirley are the Sion College MS., Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 20, Addit. 16165, Ashmole 59, Harl. 78, Harl. 2251, and Harl. 7333. See also § 23, p. 75.
The Fairfax MS. 16, a very fair MS. of the fifteenth century, contains several of the Minor Poems; and in this the name of Chaucer is written at the end of the poem on Truth and of the Compleint to his Purse; it also appears in the title of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan; in that of Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton; in that of the Compleint of Chaucer to his empty Purse, and in that of ‘Proverbe of Chaucer.’
Edition: current; Page: [26]Again, the Pepys MS. no. 2006 attributes to Chaucer the A. B. C., the title there given being ‘Pryer a nostre Dame, per Chaucer’; as well as the Compleint to his Purse, the title being ‘La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse Voide.’ It also has the title ‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan.’ See also p. 80, note 2.
The ‘Former Age’ is entitled ‘Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second book’ in the Cambridge MS. Ii. 3. 21; and at the end of the same poem is written ‘Finit etas prima. Chaucers’ in the Cambridge MS. Hh. 4. 12. The poem on Fortune is also marked ‘Causer’ in the former of these MSS.; indeed, these two poems practically belong to Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, though probably written at a somewhat later period. After all, the most striking testimony to their authenticity is the fact that, in MS. Ii. 3. 21, these two poems are inserted in the very midst of the prose text of ‘Boethius,’ between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of Book II.
The Cambridge MS. Gg. 4. 27, which contains an excellent copy of the Canterbury Tales, attributes to Chaucer the Parliament of Foules; and gives us the title ‘Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.’ Of course ‘G. C.’ is Geoffrey Chaucer.
From Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 13, we learn that there is a verse translation of De Deguileville’s Pèlerinage do la Vie Humaine, attributed to Lydgate, in MS. Cotton, Vitellius C. XIII. (leaf 256), in which the ‘A. B. C.’ is distinctly attributed to Chaucer1.
The Balade ‘To Rosamounde’ is assigned to Chaucer in the unique copy of it in the Rawlinson MS. ‘A Compleint to his Lady’ is assigned to Chaucer in the only complete copy of it.
We ought also to assign some value to the manner in which the poems appear in the MS. copies. This can only be appreciated by inspection of the MSS. themselves. Any one who will look for himself at the copies of Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, Truth, and Against Women Inconstaunt in MS. Cotton, Cleop. D. 7, will see that the scribe clearly regarded the last of these as genuine, as well as the rest. And the same may be said of some other poems which are not absolutely marked with Chaucer’s name. This important Edition: current; Page: [27] argument is easily derided by those who cannot read MSS., but it remains valuable all the same.
At p. 116 of the same Trial Forewords is a description by Mr. Bradshaw of a very rare edition by Caxton of some of Chaucer’s Minor Poems. It contains: (1) Parliament of Foules; (2) a treatise by Scogan, in which Chaucer’s ‘Gentilesse’ is introduced; (3) a single stanza of 7 lines, beginning—‘Wyth empty honde men may no hawkes lure’; (4) Chaucer’s ‘Truth,’ entitled—‘The good counceyl of Chawcer’; (5) the poem on ‘Fortune’; and (6) part of Lenvoy to Scogan, viz. the first three stanzas. The volume is imperfect at the end. As to the article No. 3, it was probably included because the first line of it is quoted from l. 415 of the Wyf of Bathes Prologue (Cant. Ta. 5997, vol. iv. p. 332).
At p. 118 of the same is another description, also by Mr. Bradshaw, of a small quarto volume printed by Caxton, consisting of only ten leaves. It contains, according to him: (1) Anelida and Arcite, ll. 1-210; (2) The Compleint of Anelida, being the continuation of the former, ll. 211-350, where the poem ends; (3) The Compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse, with an Envoy headed—‘Thenuoye of Chaucer vnto the kynge’; (4) Three1 couplets, beginning—‘Whan feyth failleth in prestes sawes,’ and ending—‘Be brought to grete confusioun’; (5) Two couplets, beginning—‘Hit falleth for euery gentilman,’ and ending—‘And the soth in his presence’; (6) Two couplets, beginning—‘Hit cometh by kynde of gentil blode,’ and ending—‘The werk of wisedom berith witnes’; followed by—‘Et sic est finis.’ The last three articles only make fourteen lines in all, and are of little importance2.
The first collected edition of Chaucer’s Works is that edited by W. Thynne in 1532, but there were earlier editions of his separate poems. The best account of these is that which I here copy from a note on p. 70 of Furnivall’s edition of F. Thynne’s ‘Animaduersions vpon the Annotacions and Corrections of some imperfections of impressiones Edition: current; Page: [28] of Chaucer’s Workes’; published for the Chaucer Society in 1875.
Only one edition of Chaucer’s Works had been published before the date of Thynne’s, 1532, and that was Pynson’s in 1526, without a general title, but containing three parts, with separate signatures, and seemingly intended to sell separately; 1. the boke of Caunterbury tales; 2. the boke of Fame . . . with dyuers other of his workes [i. e. Assemble of Foules1, La Belle Dame2, Morall Prouerbes]; 3. the boke of Troylus and Cryseyde. But of separate works of Chaucer before 1532, the following had been published:—
Canterbury Tales. 1. Caxton, about 1477-8, from a poor MS.; 2. Caxton, ab. 1483, from a better MS.; 3. Pynson, ab. 1493; 4. Wynkyn de Worde, 1498; 5. Pynson, 1526.
Book of Fame. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Pynson, 1526.
Troylus. 1. Caxton, ab. 1483; 2. Wynkyn de Worde, 1517; 3. Pyn son, 1526.
Parliament of Foules3. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8; 2. Pynson, 1526, 3. Wynkyn de Worde, 1530.
Gentilnesse3 (in Scogan’s poem). 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Truth3. (The good counceyl of chawcer.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Fortune3. (Balade of the vilage (sic) without peyntyng.) 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Envoy to Skogan3. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8 (all lost, after the third stanza).
Anelida and Arcyte4. 1. Caxton, ab. 1477-8.
Purse4. (The compleynt of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.) 1. Cax ton, ab. 1477-8.
Mars; Venus; Marriage (Lenvoy to Bukton). 1. Julian Notary, 1499-1502.
After Thynne’s first edition of the Works in 1532 (printed by Thomas Godfray), came his second in 1542 (for John Reynes and Wyllyam Bonham), to which he added ‘The Plowman’s Tale’ after the Parson’s Tale, i. e. at the end.
Edition: current; Page: [29]Then came a reprint for the booksellers (Wm. Bonham, R. Kele, T. Petit, Robert Toye), about 1550, which put the Plowman’s Tale before the Parson’s. This was followed by an edition in 1561 for the booksellers (Ihon Kyngston, Henry Bradsha, citizen and grocer of London, &c.), to which, when more than half printed, Stowe contributed some fresh pieces, the spurious Court of Love, Lydgate’s Sage of Thebes, and other poems. Next came Speght’s edition of 1598—on which William Thynne comments in his Animadversions—which added the spurious ‘Dreme,’ and ‘Flower and Leaf.’ This was followed by Speght’s second edition, in 1602, in which Francis Thynne helped him, and to which were added Chaucer’s ‘A. B. C.’, and the spurious ‘Jack Upland1.’ Jack Upland had been before printed, with Chaucer’s name on the title-page, about 1536-40 (London, J. Gough, no date, 8vo.).
In an Appendix to the Preface to Tyrwhitt’s edition of the Canterbury Tales, there is a similar account of the early editions of Chaucer, to which the reader may refer. He quotes the whole of Caxton’s preface to his second edition of the Canterbury Tales, shewing how Caxton reprinted the book because he had meanwhile come upon a more correct MS. than that which he had first followed.
If we now briefly consider all the earlier editions, we find that they may be thus tabulated.
Separate Works. Various editions before 1532; see the list above, on p. 28.
Collected Works. Pynson’s edition of 1526, containing only a portion, as above; La Belle Dame being spurious. Also the following:—
1. Ed. by Wm. Thynne; London, 1532. Folio. Pr. by Godfray.
2. Reprinted, with additional matter; London, 1542. Folio.
The chief addition is the spurious Plowman’s Tale.
3. Reprinted, with the matter rearranged; London, no date, about 1550. Folio. (Of this edition I possess a copy.)
Here the Plowman’s Tale is put before the Parson’s. Moreover, the three pieces numbered 66-68 below (p. 45), are inserted at the end of the Table of Contents.
4. Reprinted, with large additions by John Stowe. London, 1561. Folio. (See further below, p. 31). I possess a copy.
Edition: current; Page: [30]5. Reprinted, with additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London, 1598. Folio.
Here, for the first time, appear ‘Chaucer’s Dream’ and ‘The Flower and the Leaf’; both are spurious.
6. Reprinted, with further additions and alterations by Thomas Speght; London, 1602. Folio.
Here, for the first time, appear the spurious Jack Upland1 and the genuine A. B. C.
7. Reprinted, with slight additions; London, 1687. Folio.
8. Reprinted, with additions and great alterations in spelling, by John Urry; London, 1721. Folio.
This edition is the worst that has appeared. It is not necessary for our purpose to enumerate the numerous later editions. An entirely new edition of the Canterbury Tales was produced by Thomas Tyrwhitt in 1775-8, in 5 vols., 8vo.; to which all later editions have been much indebted2.
The manner in which these editions were copied one from the other renders it no very difficult task to describe the whole contents of them accurately. The only important addition in the editions of 1542 and 1550 is the spurious Plowman’s Tale, which in no way concerns us. Again, the only important additional poems after 1561 are the spurious Chaucer’s Dream, The Flower and the Leaf, and the genuine A. B. C. The two representative editions are really those of 1532 and 1561. Now the edition of 1561 consists of two parts; the former consists of a reprint from former editions, and so differs but little from the edition of 1532; whilst the latter part consists of additional matter furnished by John Stowe. Hence a careful examination of the edition of 1561 is, practically, nearly sufficient to give us all the information which we need. I shall therefore give a complete table of the contents of this edition.
1. Caunterburie Tales. (The Prologue begins on a page with the signature a 2, the first quire of six leaves not being numbered; the Knightes Tale begins on a page with the signature b ii, and marked Fol. i. The spurious Plowman’s Tale precedes the Parson’s Tale.)
2. The Romaunt of the Rose2. Fol. cxvi.
3. Troilus and Creseide. Fol. cli., back.
4. The testament of Creseide. [By Robert Henryson.] Fol. cxciiii. Followed by its continuation, called The Complaint of Creseide; by the same.
5. The Legende of Good Women. Fol. cxcvij.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; beginning—‘Mother of norture, best beloued of all.’ Fol. ccx.
7. Boecius de Consolatione Philosophie. Fol. ccx., back.
8. The dreame of Chaucer. [The Book of the Duchesse.] Fol. ccxliiii.
9. Begins—‘My master. &c. When of Christ our kyng.’ [Lenvoy to Buckton.] Fol. ccxliiii3.
10. The assemble of Foules. [Parlement of Foules.] Fol. ccxliiii., back.
11. The Floure of Curtesie, made by Ihon lidgate. Fol. ccxlviij. Followed by a Balade, which forms part of it.
12. How pyte is deed, etc. [Complaint unto Pite.] Fol. ccxlix., back.
13. La belle Dame sans Mercy. [By Sir R. Ros.] Fol. ccl.
14. Of Quene Annelida and false Arcite. Fol. cclv.
15. The assemble of ladies. Fol. ccxlvij.
16. The conclucions of the Astrolabie. Fol. cclxi.
Edition: current; Page: [32]17. The complaint of the blacke Knight. [By Lydgate; see p. 35, note 3.] Fol. cclxx.
18. A praise of Women. Begins—‘Al tho the lyste of women euill to speke.’ Fol. cclxxiii.1, back.
19. The House of Fame. Fol. cclxxiiij., back.
20. The Testament of Loue (in prose). Fol. cclxxxiiij., back.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Fol. cccxviij.
22. The remedie of Loue. Fol. cccxxj., back.
23, 24. The complaint of Mars and Venus. Fol. cccxxiiij., back. (Printed as one poem; but there is a new title—The complaint of Venus—at the beginning of the latter.)
25. The letter of Cupide. [By Hoccleve; dated 1402.] Fol. cccxxvj., back.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Fol. cccxxix. [By Lydgate; see p. 38.]
27. Ihon Gower vnto the noble King Henry the .iiij. Fol. cccxxx., back. [By Gower.]
28. A saiyng of dan Ihon. [By Lydgate.] Fol. cccxxxii., back2.
29. Yet of the same. [By Lydgate.] On the same page.
30. Balade de bon consail. Begins—If it be fall that God the list visite. (Only 7 lines.) On the same page.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Fol. cccxxxiij. [By Hoccleve?]
32. Balade with Envoy (no title). Begins—‘O leude booke with thy foule rudenesse.’ Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.
33. Scogan, vnto the Lordes and Gentilmen of the Kinges house. (This poem, by H. Scogan, quotes Chaucer’s ‘Gentilesse’ in full.) Fol. cccxxxiiij., back.
34. Begins—‘Somtyme the worlde so stedfast was and stable.’ [Lak of Stedfastnesse.] Fol. cccxxxv., back.
35. Good counsail of Chaucer. [Truth.] Same page.
36. Balade of the village (sic) without paintyng. [Fortune.] Fol. cccxxxvj.
37. Begins—‘Tobroken been the statutes hie in heauen’; headed Lenuoye. [Lenvoy to Scogan.] Fol. cccxxxvj., back.
38. Poem in two stanzas of seven lines each. Begins—‘Go foorthe kyng, rule thee by Sapience.’ Same page.
39. Chaucer to his emptie purse. Same page.
Edition: current; Page: [33]40. A balade of good counseile translated out of Latin verses in-to Englishe, by Dan Ihon lidgat cleped the monke of Buri. Begins—‘COnsyder well euery circumstaunce.’ Fol. cccxxxvij.
41. A balade in the Praise and commendacion of master Geffray Chauser for his golden eloquence. (Only 7 lines.) Same leaf, back. [See p. 56.]
At the top of fol. cccxl. is the following remark:—
¶ Here foloweth certaine woorkes of Geffray Chauser, whiche hath not heretofore been printed, and are gathered and added to this booke by Ihon Stowe.
42. A balade made by Chaucer, teching what is gentilnes1. [Gentilesse.] Fol. cccxl.
43. A Prouerbe [read Prouerbs] agaynst couitise and negligence. [Proverbs.] Same page.
44. A balade which Chaucer made agaynst women vnconstaunt. Same page. [Certainly genuine, in my opinion; but here relegated to an Appendix, to appease such as cannot readily apprehend my reasons. Cf. p. 26.]
45. A balade which Chaucer made in the praise or rather dispraise, of women for their doublenes. [By Lydgate.] Begins—‘This world is full of variaunce.’ Same page.
46. This werke folowinge was compiled by Chaucer, and is caled the craft of louers. Fol. cccxli. [Written in 1448.]
47. A Balade. Begins—‘Of their nature they greatly them delite.’ Fol. cccxli., back. [Quotes from no. 56.]
48. The .x. Commaundementes of Loue. Fol. cccxlij.
49. The .ix. Ladies worthie. Fol. cccxlij., back.
50. [Virelai; no title.] Begins—‘Alone walkyng.’ Fol. cccxliij.
51. A Ballade. Begins—‘In the season of Feuerere when it was full colde.’ Same page.
52. A Ballade. Begins—‘O Mercifull and o merciable.’ Fol. cccxliij., back. [Made up of scraps from late poems; see p. 57.]
53. Here foloweth how Mercurie with Pallas, Venus and Minarua, appered to Paris of Troie, he slepyng by a fountain. Fol. cccxliiij.
54. A balade pleasaunte. Begins—‘I haue a Ladie where so she Edition: current; Page: [34] bee.’ Same page. At the end—‘Explicit the discriuyng of a faire Ladie.’
55. An other Balade. Begins—‘O Mossie Quince, hangyng by your stalke.’ Fol. cccxliiij., back.
56. A balade, warnyng men to beware of deceitptfnll women (sic). Begins—‘LOke well aboute ye that louers bee.’ Same page. [By Lydgate.]
57. These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee. Begins—‘THe long nyghtes when euery [c]reature.’ [This is the ‘Compleint to his Lady,’ as I venture to call it.] Fol. cccxlv1.
58. A balade declaring that wemens chastite Doeth moche excel all treasure worldly. Begins—‘IN womanhede as auctours al write.’ Back of same leaf.
59. The Court of Loue. Begins—‘WIth temerous herte, and trembling hand of drede.’ Fol. cccxlviij.
60. Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener2. Fol. ccclv., back. At the end—Thus endeth the workes of Geffray Chaucer. (This is followed by 34 Latin verses, entitled Epitaphium Galfridi Chaucer, &c.)
61. The Storie of Thebes. [By Lydgate.] Fol. ccclvj.
Of the 41 pieces in Part I. of the above, we must of course accept as Chaucer’s the four poems entitled Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, and House of Fame; also the prose translation of Boethius, and the prose treatise on the Astrolabie. The remaining number of Minor Poems (excluding the Romaunt of the Rose) is 34; out of which number I accept the 13 numbered above with the numbers 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 23, 24, 33 (so far as it quotes Chaucer), 34, 35, 36, 37, and 39. Every one of these has already been shewn to be genuine on sufficient external evidence, and it is not likely that their genuineness will be doubted. In the present volume they Edition: current; Page: [35] appear, respectively, as nos. III, XVII, V, II, VII, IV, XVIII, XIV, XV, XIII, X, XVI, XIX. Of the remaining 21, several may be dismissed in a few words. No. 4 is well known to have been written by Robert Henryson. Nos. 11, 28, 29, and 40 are distinctly claimed for Lydgate in all the editions; and no. 27 is similarly claimed for Gower. No. 25 was written by Hoccleve1; and the last line gives the date—‘A thousande, foure hundred and seconde,’ i.e. 1402, or two years after Chaucer’s death. No. 13 is translated from Alain Chartier, who was only four years old when Chaucer died; see p. 28, note 2. Tyrwhitt remarks that, in MS. Harl. 372, this poem is expressly attributed to a Sir Richard Ros2. No one can suppose that no. 41 is by Chaucer, seeing that the first line is—‘Maister Geffray Chauser, that now lithe in graue.’ Mr. Bradshaw once assured me that no. 17 is ascribed, on MS. authority, to Lydgate; and no one who reads it with care can doubt that this is correct3. It is, in a measure, an imitation of the Book of the Duchesse; and it contains some interesting references to Chaucer, as in the lines—‘Of Arcite, or of him Palemoun,’ and ‘Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.’ No. 20, i. e. the Testament of Love, is in prose, and does not here concern us; still it is worth pointing out that it contains a passage (near the end) such as we cannot suppose that Chaucer would have written concerning himself4.
After thus removing from consideration nos. 4, 11, 13, 17, 20, 25, 27, 28, 29, 40, and 41, half of the remaining 21 pieces have been considered. The only ones left over for consideration are nos. 6, 15, 18, 21, 22, 26, 30, 31, 32, 38. As to no. 6, there is some Edition: current; Page: [36] external evidence in its favour, which will be duly considered; but as to the rest, there is absolutely nothing to connect them with Chaucer beyond their almost accidental appearance in an edition by Wm. Thynne, published in 1532, i. e. one hundred and thirty-two years after Chaucer’s death; and it has just been demonstrated that Thynne is obviously wrong in at least eleven instances, and that he wittingly and purposely chose to throw into his edition poems which he knew to have been written by Lydgate or by Gower! It is ridiculous to attach much importance to such testimony as this. And now let me discuss, as briefly as I can, the above-named poems separately.
6. A goodlie balade of Chaucer; begins—‘Mother of norture, best beloued of all’; printed in Morris’s edition, vi. 275; and in Bell’s edition, iii. 413. I have little to say against this poem; yet the rime of supposeth with riseth (st. 8) is somewhat startling. It is clearly addressed to a lady named Margaret1, as appears from her being likened to the daisy, and called the sun’s daughter. I suspect it was merely attributed to Chaucer by association with the opening lines of the Legend of Good Women. The suggestion, in Bell’s Chaucer, that it possibly refers to the Countess of Pembroke, is one of those bad guesses which are discreditable. Tyrwhitt shews, in note n to his ‘Appendix to the Preface,’ that she must have died not later than 1370, whereas this Balade must be much later than that date; and I agree with him in supposing that le Dit de la fleur de lis et de la Marguerite, by Guillaume de Machault (printed in Tarbé’s edition, 1849, p. 123), and the Dittié de la flour de la Margherite, by Froissart, may furnish us with the true key to those mystical compliments which Chaucer and others were accustomed to pay to the daisy.
I wish to add that I am convinced that one stanza, probably the sixth is missing. It ought to form a triple Balade, i. e. three Balades of 21 lines each, each with its own refrain; but the second is imperfect. There seems to be some affectation about the letters beginning the stanzas which I cannot solve; these are M, M, M (probably for Margaret) in the first Balade; D, D in the second; and J, C, Q in the third. The poet goes out of his way to bring in these letters. The result looks like Margaret de Jacques; but this guess does not help us.
Edition: current; Page: [37]The poem is rather artificial, especially in such inversions as It receyve, Cauteles whoso useth, and Quaketh my penne; these things are not in Chaucer’s manner. In the second stanza there is a faulty rime; for we there find shal, smal, answering to the dissyllabic rimes alle, calle, appalle, befalle, in stanzas 1 and 3. Lydgate has: ‘My pen quake,’ &c.; Troy Book, ch. x., fol. F2, back.
15. The assemble of Ladies. This poem Tyrwhitt decisively rejects. There is absolutely nothing to connect it with Chaucer. It purports to have been written by ‘a gentlewoman’; and perhaps it was. It ends with the rime of done, pp., with sone (soon); which in Chaucer are spelt doon and son-e respectively, and never rime. Most of the later editions omit this poem. It is conveniently printed in Chalmers’ English Poets, vol. i. p. 526; and consists of 108 7-line stanzas. For further remarks, see notes on The Flower and the Leaf (p. 44).
At p. 203 of the Ryme-Index to Chaucer’s Minor Poems (Chaucer Society), I have printed a Ryme-Index to this poem, shewing that the number of non-Chaucerian rimes in it is about 60.
18. A praise of Women. In no way connected with Chaucer. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. Printed in Bell’s edition, iv. 416, and in Chalmers’ English Poets, vol. i. p. 344; also in Morris’s Aldine edition, vol. vi. p. 278. In twenty-five 7-line stanzas. The rime of lie (to tell a lie) with sie (I saw), in st. 20, is suspicious; Chaucer has ly-e, sy. The rime of queen-e (usually dissyllabic in Chaucer) with beene (miswritten for been, they be, st. 23) is also suspicious. It contains the adjective sere, i. e. various (st. 11), which Chaucer never uses.
21. The lamentacion of Marie Magdaleine. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 395; and in Chalmers, i. 532. Tyrwhitt’s remarks are admirable. He says, in his Glossary, s. v. Origenes:—‘In the list of Chaucer’s Works, in Legend of Good Women, l. 427, he says of himself:—
meaning, I suppose, a translation, into prose or verse, of the Homily de Maria Magdalena, which has been commonly, though falsely, attributed to Origen; v. Opp. Origenis, T. ii. p. 291, ed. Paris, 1604. I cannot believe that the poem entitled The Lamentation of Marie Magdaleine, which is in all the [older] editions of Chaucer, is really that work of his. It can hardly be considered as a translation, or even as an imitation, of the Homily; and the composition, in every Edition: current; Page: [38] respect, is infinitely meaner than the worst of his genuine pieces. To those who are interested in Chaucer’s rimes I will merely point out the following: die, why (Ch. dy-e, why); kene, iyen (Ch. ken-e, y-ën); disguised, to-rived, a mere assonance; crie, incessauntly (Ch. cry-ë, incessauntly); slaine, paine (Ch. slein, pein-e); y-fet, let (Ch. y-fet, let-te); accept, bewept (Ch. accept-e, bewept); die, mihi (Ch. dy-e, mihi). To those interested in Chaucer’s language, let me point out ‘dogges rabiate’—‘embesile his presence’—‘my woful herte is inflamed so huge’—‘my soveraine and very gentilman.’ See st. 34, 39, 54, 99.
22. The remedie of Loue. Printed in Chalmers’ British Poets, i. 539. In sixty-two 7-line stanzas. Rejected by Tyrwhitt. The language is extremely late; it seems to have been written in the 16th century. It contains such words as incongruitie, deduction, allective, can’t (for cannot), scribable (fit for writing on), olibane, pant, babé (baby), cokold (which Chaucer spells cokewold), ortographie, ethimologie, ethimologise (verb). The provincial word lait, to search for, is well known to belong to the Northern dialect. Dr. Murray, s. v. allective, dates this piece about a.d. 1560; but it must be somewhat earlier than this, as it was printed in 1532. I should date it about 1530.
26. A Ballade in commendacion of our Ladie. Tyrwhitt remarks that ‘a poem with the same beginning is ascribed to Lydgate, under the title of Invocation to our Lady; see Tanner, s. v. Lydgate.’ The poem consists of thirty-five 7-line stanzas. It has all the marks of Lydgate’s style, and imitates Chaucer’s language. Thus the line—‘I have none English conuenient and digne’ is an echo of the Man of Law’s Tale, l. 778—‘O Donegild, I ne haue noon English digne.’ Some of the lines imitate Chaucer’s A. B. C. But the most remarkable thing is his quotation of the first line of Chaucer’s Merciless Beauty, which he applies to the Virgin Mary! See note to that poem, l. 1.
A poem called an ‘Invocation to our Lady’ is ascribed to Lydgate in MS. Ashmole 59, fol. 39, back. It agrees with the present Ballade; which settles the question.
30. Balade de bon consail. Not in previous editions. Printed in Chalmers, i. 552. Only 7 lines, and here they are, duly edited:—
In l. 1, ed. 1561 has the; 2. aduersite; 3. Thanke; lorde; I supply fond, i.e. endeavour; thy-selfe; 4. (scans ill); 5. Founde; 6. Make.
31. Of the Cuckowe and the Nightingale. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 334; and in Morris’s Chaucer, iv. 75. Not uncommon in MSS.; there is a copy in MS. Ff. 1. 6 in the Cambridge University Library; another in MS. Fairfax 16; another in MS. Bodley 638; another in MS. Tanner 346; and a fifth (imperfect) in MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, in the Bodleian Library. A sixth is in MS. Harl. 7333, in the British Museum. From some of these, Morris’s better text was constructed; see his edition, pref. p. ix.
It is worth a note, by the way, that it is not the same poem as one entitled The Nightingale, extant in MS. no. 203 in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and in MS. Cotton, Calig. A. ii., fol. 59, and attributed to Lydgate.
That the first two lines are by Chaucer, we cannot doubt, for they are quoted from the Knightes Tale, ll. 927, 928. Chaucer often quotes his own lines, but it is not likely that he would take them as the subject of a new poem. On the other hand, this is just what we should expect one of his imitators to do. The present poem is a very fair imitation of Chaucer’s style, and follows his peculiarities of metre far more closely than is usually the case with Lydgate. The notion, near the end, of holding a parliament of birds, with the Eagle for lord, is evidently borrowed from Chaucer’s Parliament of Foules. Whilst admitting that the present poem is more worthy of Chaucer than most of the others with which it has been proposed to burden his reputation, I can see no sufficient reason for connecting him with it; and the external evidence connects it, in fact, with Hoccleve. For the copy in MS. Bodley 638 calls it ‘The boke of Cupide god of loue,’ at fol. 11, back; whilst Hoccleve’s Letter of Cupid is called ‘The lettre of Cupide god of loue’ in the same, fol. 38, back. The copy in the Fairfax MS. ends with the colophon—Explicit liber Cupidinis. The rimes are mostly Chaucerian; but the rime of day with the gerund to assay-e in st. 11 is suspicious; so also is that of now with the gerund to rescow-e in st. 46. In st. 13, grene rimes with been, whereas gren-e, in Chaucer, is always dissyllabic. Chaucer’s biographers have been anxious to father this poem upon him, merely because it mentions Woodstock in l. 285.
One point about this poem is its very peculiar metre; the 5-line stanza, riming a a b b a, is certainly rare. If the question arises, whence Edition: current; Page: [40] is it copied, the answer is clear, viz. from Chaucer’s Envoy to his Compleint to his Purse. This is a further reason for dating it later than 1399.
32. Balade with envoy; ‘O leude book,’ &c. Printed in Bell’s Chaucer, iv. 347, and in Morris’s Chaucer, iv. 85, as if it were part of The Cuckoo and the Nightingale; but obviously unconnected with it. A Balade in the usual form, viz. three 7-line stanzas, with a refrain; the refrain is—‘For of all good she is the best living.’ The envoy consists of only six lines, instead of seven, rimed a b a b c c, and that for a sufficient reason, which has not been hitherto observed. The initial letters of the lines form, in fact, an anagram on the name Alison; which is therefore the name of the lady to whom the Balade is addressed. There is a copy of this poem in MS. Fairfax 16, and another in MS. Tanner 346. It is therefore as old as the 15th century. But to attribute to Chaucer the fourth line of the Envoy seems hazardous. It runs thus—‘Suspiries whiche I effunde in silence.’ Perhaps it is Hoccleve’s.
38. Poem in two 7-line stanzas. There is nothing to connect this with Chaucer; and it is utterly unworthy of him. I now quote the whole poem, just as it stands in the edition of 1561:—
In l. 7, ed. 1532 has almesse instead of almose. Surely it must be Lydgate’s. Many of his poems exhibit similar catalogues, if I may so term them.
I have now gone through all the poems published in 1532 and copied into the later editions (with the exception of nos. 66-68, for which see p. 45); and I see no way of augmenting the list of Chaucer’s Minor Poems any further from this source.
It is hardly worth while to discuss at length all the poems which it pleased John Stowe to fling together into the edition of 1561. But a few remarks may be useful.
Nos. 42, 43, and 60 are admittedly genuine; and are printed below, nos. XIV., XX., and VIII. I believe nos. 44 and 57 to be so also1; they are discussed below, and are printed as nos. XXI. and VI. No. 61 is, of course, Lydgate’s. Besides this, no. 45 is correctly ascribed to Lydgate in the MSS.; there are copies of it in MS. Fairfax 16 and in MS. Ashmole 59. No. 56 is also Lydgate’s, and is so marked in MS. Harl. 2251. As to no. 46, called the Craft of Lovers, it is dated by help of two lines in the last stanza, which are thus printed by Stowe:—
This seems to give the date as 1348; whereas the language is palpably that of the fifteenth century. Whether Stowe or his printer thought fit to alter the date intentionally, I cannot say. Still, the fact is, that in the MS. marked R. 3. 19 in Trinity College Library, at fol. 156, the reading is ‘CCCCXL & VIII yere,’ so that the true date is rather 1448, or nearly half a century after Chaucer’s death2. The same MS., which I suppose belonged to Stowe, contains several other of these pieces, viz. nos. 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, and perhaps others. The language and, in some cases, the ruggedness of the metre, forbid us to suppose that Chaucer can have had anything to do with them, and some are palpably of a much later date; one or more of these considerations at once exclude all the rest of Stowe’s additions. It may, however, be noted that no. 47 quotes the line ‘Beware alwaye, the blind eats many a fly,’ which occurs as a refrain in no. 56, and it is therefore later than the time of Lydgate. The author of no. 48 says he is ‘a man vnknowne. Many lines in no. 49 are of abnormal length; it begins with—‘Profulgent in preciousnes, O Sinope the queen.’ The same is true of no. 51, which is addressed to a Margaret, and begins with—‘In the season of Feuerere when it was full colde.’ Of no. 52, Edition: current; Page: [42] Tyrwhitt says that the four first stanzas are found in different parts of an imperfect poem upon the Fall of Man, in MS. Harl. 2251; whilst the 11th stanza makes part of an Envoy, which in the same MS. is annexed to the poem entitled the Craft of Lovers. No. 53 is a poor affair. No. 54, called a Balade Pleasaunte, is very unpleasant and scurrilous, and alludes to the wedding of ‘queene Iane1’ as a circumstance that happened many years ago. No. 55 is scurrilous, odious, and stupid. I doubt if no. 58 is good enough for Lydgate. No. 59 belongs to the sixteenth century.
All the poems here rejected were rejected by Tyrwhitt, with two strange exceptions, viz. nos 50 and 59, the Virelai and the Court of Love. Of both of these, the language is quite late. The Virelai is interesting from a metrical point of view, because such poems are scarce; the only similar poem that I can call to mind is the Balet (or rather Virelai) composed by Lord Rivers during his imprisonment in 1483, and printed by Percy in his Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. Percy says that Lord Rivers copies the Virelai mentioned above, which he assumes to be Chaucer’s; but it is quite as likely that the copying was in the other direction, and that Lord Rivers copied some genuine Virelai (either Chaucer’s or in French) that is now lost2. The final rime of end with find is bad enough; but the supposition that the language is of the 14th century is ridiculous. Still the Virelai is good in its way, though it can hardly be older than 1500, and may be still later.
Of all poems that have been falsely ascribed to Chaucer, I know of none more amazing than The Court of Love. The language is palpably that of the 16th century, and there are absolutely no examples of the occurrence in it of a final -e that is fully pronounced, and forms a syllable! Yet there are critics who lose their heads over it, and will not give it up. Tyrwhitt says—‘I am induced by the internal evidence (!) to consider it as one of Chaucer’s genuine productions.’ As if the ‘internal evidence’ of a poem containing no sonant final -e is not enough to condemn it at once. The original MS. copy exists in MS. R. 3. 19 in Trinity College, and the writing is later than 1500. The poem itself has all the smoothness of the Tudor period3; it excels the style of Hawes, and would do credit Edition: current; Page: [43] to Sackville. One reference is too interesting to be passed over. In the second stanza, the poet regrets that he has neither the eloquence of Tully, the power of Virgil, nor the ‘craft of Galfride.’ Tyrwhitt explains Galfride as ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth,’ though it is difficult to understand on what ground he could have been here thought of. Bell’s ‘Chaucer’ explains Galfride as ‘Geoffrey of Vinsauf,’ which is still more curious; for Geoffrey of Vinsauf is the very Gaufride whom Chaucer holds up to eternal ridicule in the Nonne Prestes Tale (l. 526).
I have no doubt at all that the Galfrid here referred to is no other than Geoffrey Chaucer, who was called, indifferently, Galfrid or Geoffrey. This appears from the testimony of Lydgate, who speaks, in his ‘Troy-book,’ of ‘Noble Galfryde, chefe Poete of Brytayne,’ and again, of ‘My mayster Galfride’; see Lydgate’s Siege of Troye, bk. ii. ch. 15, and bk. iii. ch. 25; ed. 1557, fol. K 2, col. 1, and fol. R 2, back, col. 2. Hence we are not surprised to find that the author makes frequent reference to Chaucer’s Works, viz. to Anelida (l. 235), the Death of Pity (701), Troilus (872), the Legend of Good Women (104, 873), and the Parl. of Foules (near the end). The two allusions to the Legend of Good Women at once make the poem later than 1385; and in fact, it must be quite a century later than that date. There are more than 70 rimes that differ from those employed by Chaucer. The Poet introduces to our notice personages named Philogenet, Philobone, and Rosial. Of these, at least the two former savour of the time of the Renaissance; for, although Chaucer uses the name Philostrate in the Knightes Tale (A 1428, 1558, 1728), he merely copies this name from Boccaccio; and it is amusing to find that Boccaccio himself did not understand it1.
We have now to consider the additions made by Speght in 1598. These were only two, viz. Chaucer’s Dream and The Flower and the Leaf.
Edition: current; Page: [44]62. Chaucer’s Dream. A long poem of 2206 short lines, in metre similar to that of The House of Fame; accepted by Tyrwhitt, and in all the editions. But there is no early trace of it; and we are not bound to accept as Chaucer’s a poem first ascribed to him in 1598, and of which the MS. (at Longleat) was written about 1550. The language is of late date, and the sonant final -e is decidedly scarce. The poem is badly named, and may have been so named by Speght; the proper title is ‘The Isle of Ladies.’ We find such rimes as be, companie (Ch. be, company-e); know, low, i.e. law (Ch. know-e, law-e); grene, yene, i.e. eyes (Ch. gren-e, y-ën); plesaunce, fesaunce (Ch. plesaunc-e, fesaunts); ywis, kisse (Ch. ywis, kis-se); and when we come to destroied riming with conclude, it is time to stop. The tediousness of this poem is appalling1.
63. The Flower and the Leaf. This is rather a pretty poem, in 7-line stanzas. The language is that of the fifteenth century. It professes to be written by a gentlewoman, like the Assemble of Ladies; and perhaps it was2. Very likely, the same ‘gentlewoman’ wrote both these poems. If so, the Flower and the Leaf is the better finished, and probably the later of the two. It contains the word henchman, for which the earliest dated quotation which I have yet found is 1415 (Royal Wills, ed. Nichols, p. 220). An interesting reference is given in the lines—
The order of the Garter was established in 1349; and we should expect that more than half a century would elapse before it would be natural to refer to the Knights as old knights, who did worthily in their time. Of course the poem cannot be Chaucer’s, and it is hardly necessary to look for rimes such as he never uses; yet such may easily be found, such as grew, pt. t. sing., riming with the dissyllabic hew-e, new-e; sid-e with espide, pp. (Ch. espy-ed); eie, eye Edition: current; Page: [45] (Ch. y-ë) with sie, saw (Ch. sy); and pleasure1 with desire; after which we may stop.
In 1602, Speght issued another edition, in which, according to Bohn’s edition of Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, two more pieces were added, viz. the prose treatise against Friars called Jack Upland, and the genuine poem entitled ‘A. B. C.’ But this is not all; for I find, in a still later edition, that of 1687, which is said to be a ‘reimpression of Speght’s edition of 1602,’ that, at the very end of all the prefatory matter, on what was probably a spare blank leaf, three more poems appear, which might as well have been consigned to oblivion. But the editors of Chaucer evidently thought that a thing once added must be added for ever, and so these three productions are retained in Bell’s Chaucer, and must therefore be noticed with the rest. I find, however, that they had been printed previously, viz. at the end of the Table of Contents in ed. 1542 and ed. 1550, where they are introduced quite casually, without a word of explanation. Moreover, they are copied from MS. Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 15, a MS. which also contains the Canterbury Tales; and no doubt, this fact suggested their insertion. See Todd’s Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 120.
64. Jack Upland. An invective against friars, in prose, worth printing, but obviously not Chaucer’s.
65. Chaucer’s A. B. C. Genuine; here printed as poem no. I.
66. Eight goodly questions with their answers; printed in Bell’s Chaucer, vol. iv. p. 421; nine 7-line stanzas. In st. 3, tree rimes with profer; but tree is an obvious misprint for cofer! In st. 5, the gerund to lie (Ch. ly-e) rimes with honestie (Ch. honestee). This is quite enough to condemn it. But it may be Lydgate’s.
67. To the Kings most noble Grace, and to the Lords and Knights of the Garter; pr. as above, p. 424; eight 8-line stanzas. In MS. Phillipps 8151, and written by Hoccleve; it much resembles his poem printed in Anglia, v. 23. The date may be 1416. The ‘King’ is Henry V.
68. Sayings. Really three separate pieces. They are all found on the fly-leaf of the small quarto edition of Caxton, described above, p. 27. When Caxton printed Chaucer’s Anelida and Purse on a quire of ten leaves, it so happened that he only filled up nine of them. But, after adding explicit at the bottom of the ninth leaf, to shew that he had come to the end of his Chaucer, he thought it a Edition: current; Page: [46] pity to waste space, and so added three popular sayings on the front of leaf 10, leaving the back of it still blank. Here is what he printed:—
The first of these sayings was probably a bit of popular rime, of the character quoted in Shakespeare’s King Lear, iii. 2. 81. Shakespeare calls his lines Merlin’s prophecy; and it has pleased the editors of Chaucer to call the first six lines Chaucer’s Prophecy1. They appear in Bell’s Chaucer, vol. iii. p. 427, in an ‘improved’ form, not worth discussing; and the last eight lines are also printed in the same, vol. iv. p. 426. Why they are separated, is mysterious. Those who think them genuine may thank me for giving them Caxton’s spelling instead of Speght’s.
In Morris’s edition are some pieces which either do not appear in previous editions, or were first printed later than 1700.
69. Roundel; pr. in vol. vi. p. 304. The same as Merciless Beaute; here printed as no. XI. It first appeared, however, in Percy’s Reliques of English Poetry. See p. 80 below.
70. The Former Age; pr. in vol. vi. p. 300, for the first time. Here printed as no IX. See p. 78.
71. Prosperity; pr. in vol. vi. p. 296, for the first time. This is taken from MS. Arch. Selden B. 24, fol. 119, where it follows Edition: current; Page: [47] Chaucer’s Poem on ‘Truth.’ It has but one stanza of eight lines, and I here give it precisely as it stands in this Scottish MS.:—
I have no belief in the genuineness of this piece, though it is not ill written. In general, the ascription of a piece to Chaucer in a MS. is valuable. But the scribe of this particular MS. was reckless. It is he who made the mistake of marking Hoccleve’s ‘Mother of God’ with the misleading remark—‘Explicit oracio Galfridi Chaucere.’ At fol. 119, back, he gives us a poem beginning ‘Deuise prowes and eke humylitee’ in seven 7-line stanzas, and here again at the end is the absurd remark—‘Quod Chaucer quhen he was rycht auisit.’ But he was himself quite ‘wrongly advised’; for it is plainly not Chaucer’s at all. His next feat is to mark Lydgate’s Complaynt of the Black Knight by saying—‘Here endith the Maying and disporte of Chaucere’; which shews how the editors were misled as to this poem. Nor is this all; for he gives us, at fol. 137, back, another poem in six 8-line stanzas, beginning ‘O hie Emperice and quene celestial’; and here again at the end is his stupid—‘Quod Chaucere.’ The date of this MS. appears to be 1472; so it is of no high authority; and, unless we make some verbal alteration, we shall have to explain how Chaucer came to write oftsiss in two syllables instead of ofte sythe in four; see his Can. Yem. Tale, Group G, l. 1031.
72. Leaulte vault Richesse; pr. in vol. vi. p. 302, for the first time. This is from the same MS., fol. 138, and is as follows:—
On this poem, I have three remarks to make. The first is that not even the reckless Scottish scribe attributes it to Chaucer. The second is that Chaucer’s forms are content and lent without a final e, and repent-e and rent-e with a final -e, so that the poem cannot be his; although content, repent, rent, and lent rime well enough in the Northern dialect. The third is that if I could be sure that the above lines were by a well-known author, I should at once ascribe them to King James I., who might very well have written these and the lines called Prosperity above. It is somewhat of a coincidence that the very MS. here discussed is that in which the unique copy of the Kingis Quair is preserved.
73. Proverbs of Chaucer; printed in vol. vi. p. 303. The first eight lines are genuine; here printed as no. XX. But two 7-line stanzas are added, which are spurious. In MS. Addit. 16165, Shirley tells us that they were ‘made by Halsham Esquyer’; but they seem to be Lydgate’s, unless he added to them. See Lydgate’s Minor Poems (Percy Soc. 1840), pp. 193 and 74. And see pp. 52, 57.
It thus appears that, of the 73 pieces formerly attributed to Chaucer, not more than 26, and a part of a 27th, can be genuine. These are: Canterbury Tales, Troilus, Legend of Good Women, House of Fame, about a quarter of The Romaunt of the Rose, the Minor Poems printed in the present volume and numbered I-XI, XIII-XXI, and two pieces in prose.
After the preceding somewhat tedious, but necessary discussion of the contents of the black-letter and other editions (in many of which poems were as recklessly attributed to Chaucer as medieval proverbs used to be to King Solomon), it is some relief to turn to the manuscripts, which usually afford much better texts, and are altogether more trustworthy.
The following is a list of the MSS. which have been followed. I must here acknowledge my great debt to Dr. Furnivall, whose excellent, careful, and exact reproduction in print of the various MSS. leaves nothing to be desired, and is a great boon to all Chaucer scholars. They are nearly all1 printed among the Chaucer Edition: current; Page: [49] Society’s publications. At the same time, I desire to say that I have myself consulted most of the MSS., and have thus gleaned a few hints which could hardly have been otherwise acquired; it was by this process that I became acquainted with the poems numbered XXII. and XXIII., which are probably genuine, and with the poem numbered XII., which is certainly so. An editor should always look at the MSS. for himself, if he can possibly contrive to do so.
N.B. The roman numbers following the name of each MS. denote the numbers of the poems in the present edition.
A.—Ashmole 59, Bodleian Library (Shirley’s).—X. XIV. XVIII.
Ad.—Addit. 16165, British Museum.—VII. XX. XXIII.
Add.—Addit. 22139, British Museum.—XIII. XIV. XV. XIX.
Ar.—Arch. Selden B. 24, Bodleian Library.—IV. V. XIII. XVIII.
Arch.—Arch. Selden B. 10, Bodleian Library.—X. XIII.
At.—Addit. 10340, British Museum.—XIII.
B.—Bodley 638 (Oxford).—I. II. III. V. VII. X. XXII.
Bannatyne MS. 1568, Hunterian Museum, Glasgow.—XV.
Bedford MS. (Bedford Library).—I.
C.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ff. 5. 30.—I.
Corpus.—Corpus Chr. Coll., Oxford, 203.—XIII.
Ct.—Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7; Brit. Mus.—XIII. XIV. XV. XXI.
Cx.—Caxton’s editions; see above (p. 27).—V. VII. X. XIII. XIV. XVI. (part); XIX.
D.—Digby 181, Bodleian Library.—V. VII.
E.—Ellesmere MS. (also has the Cant. Tales).—XIII.
ed. 1561.—Stowe’s edition, 1561.—VI. VIII. XX. XXI., &c.
F.—Fairfax 16, Bodleian Library.—I. II. III. IV. V. VII. X. XIII. (two copies); XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII.
Ff.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ef. 1. 6.—II. V. VII. (part); XVIII. XIX.
Gg.1—Cambridge Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27.—I. V. XIII. XVI.
Gl.—Glasgow, Hunterian Museum, Q. 2. 25.—I.
H.—Harleian 2251, Brit. Mus.—I. X. XIV. XIX.
Edition: current; Page: [50]Ha.—Harleian 7578, Brit. Mus.—I. II. XIV. XV. XX. XXI.
Harl.—Harleian 7333, Brit. Mus.—IV. V. VII. XIII. XIV. XV. XIX. XXII.
Harleian 78, Brit. Mus. (Shirley’s). See Sh. below.
Harleian 372, Brit. Mus.—VII.
Hat.—Hatton 73, Bodleian Library.—XIII. XV.
Hh.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Hh. 4. 12.—V (part); IX.
I.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Ii. 3. 21.—IX. X.
Jo.—St. John’s College, Cambridge, G. 21.—I.
Ju.—Julian Notary’s edition (see p. 28).—IV. XVII. XVIII.
Kk.—Cambridge Univ. Library, Kk. 1. 5.—XIII.
L.—Laud 740, Bodleian Library.—I.
Lansdowne 699, Brit. Mus.—X. XIII.
Laud.—Laud 416, Bodleian Library.—V (part).
Lt.—Longleat MS. 258 (Marquis of Bath).—II. IV. V. VII.
O.—St. John’s College, Oxford (no. lvii.); fol. 22, bk.—V.
P.—Pepys 2006, Magd. Coll., Cambridge.—I. (two copies); IV V. VII (part); X. XI. XIII. XVI. XVIII. (two copies); XIX.
Ph.—Phillipps 9053 (Cheltenham).—II. VI. VII. (part); XIX.
Phil.—Phillipps 8299 (Cheltenham).—XIII.
R.—Rawlinson Poet. 163, Bodleian Library.—XII.
Sh.—Shirley’s MS. Harl. 78, Brit. Mus.—II. VI.
Sion College MS. (Shirley’s).—I.
T.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20.—IV. VII (part); VIII. X. XIII. (two copies); XIV. XV. XVIII.
Th.—W. Thynne’s edition, 1532.—III. XV. XVII., &c.
Tn.—Tanner 346, Bodleian Library.—II. III. IV. V. VII. XVIII.
Trin.—Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 19.—II. V.
Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 14. 51.—XIV. XV.
Conversely, I here give a list of the Poems in the present volume, shewing from which MSS. each one is derived. I mention first the MSS. of most importance. I also note the number of lines in each piece.
I. A. B. C. (184 lines).—C. Jo. Gl. L. Gg. F.; other copies in H. P.1 Bedford. Ha. Sion. B.2
II. Pite (119).—Tn. F. B. Sh. Ff. Trin.; also Ha. Lt. Ph.
III. Duchess (1334).—F. Tn. B. Th.
IV. Mars (298).—F. Tn. Ju. Harl. T. Ar.; also P.1 Lt.
Edition: current; Page: [51]V. Parl. Foules (699).—F. Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. Ff. Tn. D.; also Ar. B. Lt. P.; Hh. (365 lines); Laud (142 lines).
VI. Compleint to his Lady (133).—Ph. Sh.; ed. 1561.
VII. Anelida (357).—Harl. F. Tn. D. Cx.; also B. Lt. Ad.; Harl. 372; partly in T. Ff. P. Ph.
VIII. Lines to Adam (7).—T.; ed. 1561.
IX. Former Age (64).—I. Hh.
X. Fortune (79).—I. A. T. F. B. H.; also P. Cx.; Arch.; Lansd. 699.
XI. Merciless Beaute (39).—P.
XII. To Rosemounde (24).—R.
XIII. Truth (28).—At. Gg. E. Ct. T.1; also Arch. Harl. Hat. P. F.2 Add. Cx.; Ar. Kk. Corpus; Lansd. 699; Phil.
XIV. Gentilesse (21).—A. T. Harl. Ct. Ha. Add. Cx; also H. and Trinity.
XV. Lak of Stedfastnesse (28).—Harl. T. Ct. F. Add.; also Th. Ha.; Hat., Trinity, and Bannatyne.
XVI. To Scogan (49).—Gg. F. P.; also Cx. (21 lines).
XVII. To Bukton (32).—F. Th.; also Ju.
XVIII. Venus (82).—T. A. Tn. F. Ff.; also Ar. Ju. P.3
XIX. Purse (26).—F. Harl. Ff. P. Add.; also H. Cx. Ph.
XX. Proverbs (8).—F. Ha. Ad.; ed. 1561.
XXI. Against Women Unconstaunt (21).—Ct. F. Ha.; ed. 1561.
XXII. An Amorous Complaint (91).—Harl. F. B.
XXIII. Balade of Complaint (21).—Ad.
Some of these MSS. deserve a few special remarks.
Shirley’s MSS. are—A. Ad. H. Harl. Sh. Sion, and T.
MSS. in Scottish spelling are—Ar. Bannatyne. Kk.; L. shews Northern tendencies.
F. (Fairfax 16) is a valuable MS.; not only does it contain as many as sixteen of these Minor Poems, but it is a fairly written MS. of the fifteenth century. The spelling does not very materially Edition: current; Page: [52] differ from that of such an excellent MS. as the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales, excepting in the fact that a great number of final e’s are added in wrong places, and are dropped where they are required. This is a matter that can be to a large extent rectified, and I have endeavoured to do so, taking it in many instances as the standard text. Next to this misuse of final e’s, which is merely due to the fact that it was written out at a time when the true use of them was already lost, its most remarkable characteristic is the scribe’s excessive love of the letter y in place of i; he writes hyt ys instead of hit is, and the like. In a great number of instances I have restored i, where the vowel is short. When the text of the Fairfax MS. is thus restored, it is by no means a bad one. It also contains fair copies of many poems by Hoccleve and Lydgate, such as the former’s Letter of Cupide1, and the latter’s Complaint of the Black Knight, Temple of Glass, and Balade against Women’s Doubleness, being the very piece which is introduced into Stowe’s edition, and is numbered 45 above (see p. 33). We are also enabled, by comparing this MS. with MS. Harl. 7578, to solve another riddle, viz. why it is that Chaucer’s Proverbs, as printed in Morris’s and Bell’s editions, are followed by two 7-line stanzas which have nothing whatever to do with them. In MS. Harl. 7578 these two stanzas immediately follow, and MS. F. immediately precede Chaucer’s Proverbs, and therefore were near enough to them to give an excuse for throwing them in together. However, both these stanzas are by Lydgate, and are mere fragments2. The former of them, beginning ‘The worlde so wide, thaire so remuable,’ really belongs to a poem of 18 stanzas, printed in Halliwell’s edition of Lydgate’s Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 193. The latter of them, beginning ‘The more I goo, the ferther I am behinde,’ belongs to a poem of 11 stanzas, printed in the same, p. 74. Perhaps this will serve as a hint to future editors of Chaucer, from whose works it is high time to exclude poems known to be by some other hand.
In this MS. there is also a curious and rather long poem upon the game of chess; the board is called the cheker, and the pieces are the kyng, the quene or the fers (described on fol. 294), the rokys (duo Edition: current; Page: [53] Roci), the knyghtys, the Awfyns (duo alfini), and the povnys (pedini). This is interesting in connection with the Book of the Duchess; see note to l. 654 of that poem. The author tells us how ‘he plaid at the chesse,’ and ‘was mated of a Ferse.’
B. (Bodley 638) is very closely related to MS. F.; in the case of some of the poems, both must have been drawn from a common source. MS. B. is not a mere copy of F., for it sometimes has the correct reading where F. is wrong; as, e. g. in the case of the reading Bret in the House of Fame, l. 1208. It contains seven of these Minor Poems, as well as The boke of Cupide god of loue (Cuckoo and Nightingale), Hoccleve’s Lettre of Cupide god of loue, Lydgate’s Temple of Glass (oddly called Temple of Bras (!), a mistake which occurs in MS. F. also), his Ordre of Folys, printed in Halliwell’s Minor Poems of Lydgate, p. 164, and his Complaint of the Black Knight, imperfect at the beginning.
A. (Shirley’s MS. Ashmole 59) is remarkable for containing a large number of pieces by Lydgate, most of which are marked as his. It corroborates the statement in MS. F. that he wrote the Balade against Women’s Doubleness. It contains the whole of Scogan’s poem in which Chaucer’s Gentilesse is quoted: see the complete print of it, from this MS., in the Chaucer Society’s publications.
Another poem in this MS. requires a few words. At the back of leaf 38 is a poem entitled ‘The Cronycle made by Chaucier,’ with a second title to this effect:—‘Here nowe folowe the names of the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes that in alle cronycles and storyal bokes haue beo founden of trouthe of constaunce and vertuous or reproched (sic) womanhode by Chaucier.’ The poem consists of nine stanzas of eight lines (in the ordinary heroic metre), and is printed in Furnivall’s Odd Text of Chaucer’s Minor Poems, Part I. It would be a gross libel to ascribe this poem to Chaucer, as it is very poor, and contains execrable rimes (such as prysoun, bycome; apply-e, pyte; thee, dy-e). But we may easily see that the title is likely to give rise to a misconception. It does not really mean that the poem itself is by Chaucer, but that it gives a brief epitome of the ‘Cronicle made by Chaucier’ of ‘the nyene worshipfullest Ladyes.’ And, in fact, it does this. Each stanza briefly describes one of the nine women celebrated in Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women. It is sufficient to add that the author makes a ludicrous mistake, which is quite enough to acquit Chaucer of having had any hand in this wholly Edition: current; Page: [54] valueless production; for he actually addresses ‘quene Alceste’ as sorrowing for ‘Seyse her husbande.’ Seyse is Chaucer’s Ceyx, and Alceste is the author’s comic substitution for Alcyone; see Book of the Duchess, l. 220. This is not a fault of the scribe; for Alceste rimes with byheste, whereas Alcione does not. I much suspect that Shirley wrote this poem himself. His verses, in MS. Addit. 16165, are very poor.
Tn. (Tanner 346) is a fair MS. of the 15th century, and contains, besides six of the Minor Poems, the Legend of Good Women, Hoccleve’s Letter of Cupid (called litera Cupidinis dei Amoris directa subditis suis Amatoribus), the Cuckoo and Nightingale (called the god of loue), Lydgate’s Temple of Glas and Black Knight, &c. One of them is the Ballad no. 32 discussed above (p. 40). At fol. 73 is a poem in thirteen 8-line stanzas, beginning ‘As ofte as syghes ben in herte trewe.’ One stanza begins with these lines:—
I quote this for the sake of the extremely rare Chaucerian word spelt radevore in the Legend of Good Women. The same line occurs in another copy of the same poem in MS. Ff., fol. 12, back.
Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24) is a Scottish MS., apparently written in 1472, and contains, amongst other things, the unique copy of the Kingis Quair, by James I. of Scotland. This is the MS. wherein the scribe attributes pieces to Chaucer quite recklessly: see p. 47. It is also the authority for the pieces called Prosperity and Leaulte vault Richesse. Here, once more, we find the Letter of Cupid and the Cuckoo and Nightingale; it is remarkable how often these poems occur in the same MS. It also contains Troilus and the Legend of Good Women.
D. (Digby 181) contains, besides two of the Minor Poems, an imperfect copy of Troilus; also the Letter of Cupid and Complaint of the Black Knight. At fol. 52 is a piece entitled ‘Here Bochas repreuyth hem that yeue hasti credence to euery reporte or tale’; and it begins—‘All-though so be in euery maner age’; in nineteen 7-line stanzas. This is doubtless a part of chapter 13 of Book I. of Lydgate’s Fall of Princes.
R. (Rawlinson, Poet. 163) contains a copy of Chaucer’s Troilus, followed by the Balade to Rosemounde. Both pieces are marked ‘Tregentyll’ or ‘Tregentil’ to the left hand, and ‘Chaucer’ to the right.
Ff. (Ff. 1. 6) contains, besides five of the Minor Poems, many other pieces. One is a copy of Pyramus and Thisbe, being part of the Legend of Good Women. There are four extracts from various parts of Gower’s Confessio Amantis; the Cuckoo and Nightingale and Letter of Cupid; the Romance of Sir Degrevaunt; La Belle Dame sans Merci. Some pieces from this MS. are printed in Reliquiae Antiquae, i. 23, 169, 202; and two more, called The Parliament of Love and The Seven Deadly Sins, are printed in Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall (E. E. T. S.), pp. 48, 215. We also find here a copy of Lydgate’s Ballad of Good Counsail, printed in the old editions of Chaucer (piece no. 40; see above, p. 33).
Gg. (Gg. 4. 27) is the MS. which contains so excellent a copy of the Canterbury Tales, printed as the ‘Cambridge MS.’ in the Chaucer Society’s publications. Four leaves are lost at the beginning. On leaf 5 is Chaucer’s A. B. C.; on leaf 7, back, the Envoy to Scogan; and on leaf 8, back, Chaucer’s Truth, entitled Balade de bone conseyl. This is followed by a rather pretty poem, in 15 8-line stanzas, which is interesting as quoting from Chaucer’s Parliament of Foules. Examples are: ‘Qui bien ayme tard oublye’ (l. 32; cf. P. F. 679): ‘The fesaunt, scornere of the cok Be nihter-tyme in frostis colde’ (ll. 49, 50; cf. P. F. 357); ‘Than spak the frosty feldefare’ (l. 89; cf. P. F. 364). Line 41 runs—‘Robert redbrest and the wrenne’; which throws some light on the etymology of robin. This valuable MS. also contains Troilus and the Legend of Good Women, with the unique earlier form of the Prologue; The Parlement of Foules; and Lydgate’s Temple of Glas. At fol. 467 is a Supplicacio amantis, a long piece of no great value, but the first four lines give pretty clear evidence that the author was well acquainted with Chaucer’s Anelida, and aspired to imitate it.
It seems to be a continuation of the Temple of Glas, and is probably Lydgate’s own.
Hh. (Camb. Univ. Lib. Hh. 4. 12) contains much of Lydgate, and is fully described in the Catalogue.
P. (Pepys 2006) consists of 391 pages, and contains Lydgate’s Edition: current; Page: [56] Complaint of the Black Knight, and Temple of Glass, part of the Legend of Good Women, the A. B. C., House of Fame, Mars and Venus (two copies), Fortune, Parlement of Foules, The Legend of the Three Kings of Cologne, The War between Caesar and Pompey, a Translation of parts of Cato, the Tale of Melibeus and Parson’s Tale, Anelida, Envoy to Scogan, A. B. C. (again), Purse, Truth, and Merciless Beauty.
Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19) not only contains two of the Minor Poems, but a large number of other pieces, including the Legend of Good Women and many of Lydgate’s Poems. In particular, it is the source of most of Stowe’s additions to Chaucer: I may mention The Craft of Lovers, dated 1448 in the MS. (fol. 156), but 1348 in Stowe; the Ten Commandments of Love, Nine Ladies worthy, Virelai (fol. 160), Balade beginning In the seson of Feuerer (fol. 160), Goddesses and Paris (fol. 161, back), A balade plesaunte (fol. 205), O Mossie Quince (fol. 205), Balade beginning Loke well aboute (fol. 207); and The Court of Love; see the pieces numbered 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59 (p. 33). The piece numbered 41 also occurs here, at the end of the Parliament of Foules, and is headed ‘Verba translatoris.’ One poem, by G. Ashby, is dated 1463, and I suppose most of the pieces are in a handwriting of a later date, not far from 1500. It is clear that Stowe had no better reason for inserting pieces in his edition of Chaucer than their occurrence in this MS. to which he had access. If he had had access to any other MS. of the same character, the additions in his book would have been different, and The Court of Love would never have been ‘Chaucer’s.’ Yet this is the sort of evidence which some accept as being quite sufficient to prove that Chaucer learnt the language of a century after his own date, in order to qualify himself for writing that poem.
Ad. (MS. Addit. 16165). One of Shirley’s MSS., marked with his name in large letters. It contains a copy of Chaucer’s Boethius; Trevisa’s translation of the gospel of Nichodemus; the Maistre of the game (on hunting); the Compleint of the Black Knight and the Dreme of a Lover, both by Lydgate. The latter is the same poem, I suppose, as The Temple of Glas. It is here we learn from Shirley that the Complaint of the Black Knight is Lydgate’s. Not only is it headed, on some pages, as ‘The complaynte of a knight made by Edition: current; Page: [57] Lidegate,’ but on fol. 3 he refers to the same poem, speaking of it as being a complaint—
Here also we find two separate fragments of Anelida2; the two stanzas mentioned above (p. 52, l. 20), called by Shirley ‘two verses made in wyse of balade by Halsham, Esquyer’; Chaucer’s Proverbs; the poem no. 45 above (p. 33), attributed in this MS. to Lydgate; &c. At fol. 256, back, is the Balade of compleynte printed in this volume as poem no. XXIII.
Add. (MS. Addit. 22139). This is a fine folio MS., containing Gower’s Confessio Amantis. At fol. 138 are Chaucer’s Purse, Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastnesse, and Truth.
At. (MS. Addit. 10340). Contains Chaucer’s Boethius (foll. 1-40); also Truth, with the unique envoy, and the description of the ‘Persone,’ from the Canterbury Tales, on fol. 41, recto3.
Ct. (MS. Cotton, Cleopatra, D. 7). The Chaucer poems are all on leaves 188, 189. They are all ballads, viz. Gentilesse, Lak of Stedfastness, Truth, and Against Women Unconstaunt. All four are in the same hand; and we may remark that the last of the four is thus, in a manner, linked with the rest; see p. 58, l. 5, p. 26, l. 29.
H. (MS. Harl. 2251). Shirley’s MS. contains a large number of pieces, chiefly by Lydgate. Also Chaucer’s Prioresses Tale, Fortune (fol. 46), Gentilesse (fol. 48, back), A. B. C. (fol. 49), and Purse (fol. 271). The Craft of Lovers also occurs, and is dated 1459 in this copy. Poem no. 56 (p. 34) also occurs here, and is marked as Lydgate’s. We also see from this MS. that the first four stanzas of no. 52 (p. 33) form part of a poem on the Fall of Man, in which Truth, Mercy, Righteousness, and Peace are introduced as allegorical personages. The four stanzas form part of Mercy’s plea, and this is why the word mercy occurs ten times. At fol. 153, back (formerly 158, back), we actually find a copy of Henry Scogan’s poem in which Chaucer’s Gentilesse is not quoted, the requisite stanzas being entirely omitted. At fol. 249, back, Lydgate quotes the line ‘this world is a thurghfare ful of woo,’ and Edition: current; Page: [58] says it is from Chaucer’s ‘tragedyes.’ It is from the Knightes Tale, l. 1989 (A 2847).
Ha. (Harl. 7578). Contains Lydgate’s Proverbs; Chaucer’s Pite (fol. 13, back), Gentilesse and Lak of Stedfastnesse (fol. 17), immediately followed by the Balade against Women unconstaunt, precisely in the place where we should expect to find it; also Chaucer’s Proverbs, immediately followed by the wholly unconnected stanzas discussed above; p. 52, l. 20. At fol. 20, back, are six stanzas of Chaucer’s A. B. C.
Harl. (MS. Harl. 7333). This is a fine folio MS., and contains numerous pieces. At fol. 37, recto, begins a copy of the Canterbury Tales, with a short prose Proem by Shirley; this page has been reproduced in facsimile for the Chaucer Society. At fol. 129, back, begins the Parliament of Foules, at the end of which is the stanza which appears as poem no. 41 in Stowe’s edition (see p. 33). Then follow the Broche of Thebes, i. e. the Complaint of Mars, and Anelida. It also contains some of the Gesta Romanorum and of Hoccleve’s De Regimine Principum. But the most remarkable thing in this MS. is the occurrence, at fol. 136, of a poem hitherto (as I believe) unprinted, yet obviously (in my opinion) written by Chaucer; see no. XXII. in the present volume. Other copies occur in F. and B.
Sh. (MS. Harl. 78; one of Shirley’s MSS.). At fol. 80 begins the Complaint to Pity; on fol. 82 the last stanza of this poem is immediately followed by the poem here printed as no. VI; the only mark of separation is a star-like mark placed upon the line which is drawn to separate one stanza from another. At the end of fol. 83, back, l. 123 of the poem occurs at the bottom of the page, and fol. 84 is gone; so that the last stanza of 10 lines and the ascription to Chaucer in the colophon do not appear in this MS.
MS. Harl. 372. This MS. contains many poems by Lydgate. Also a copy of Anelida; followed by La Belle Dame sans mercy, ‘translatid out of Frenche by Sir Richard Ros,’ &c.
MS. Lansdowne 699. This MS. contains numerous poems by Lydgate, such as Guy of Warwick, the Dance of Macabre, the Horse, Sheep, and Goose, &c.; and copies of Chaucer’s Fortune and Truth.
This piece was first printed in Speght’s edition of 1602, with this title: ‘Chaucer’s A. B. C. called La Priere de Nostre Dame: made. Edition: current; Page: [59] as some say, at the Request of Blanch, Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praier for her priuat vse, being a woman in her religion very deuout.’ This is probably a mere guess, founded on the fact that Chaucer wrote the Book of the Duchess. It cannot be literally true, because it is not strictly ‘made,’ or composed, but only translated. Still, it is just possible that it was translated for her pleasure (rather than use); and if so, must have been written between 1359 and 1369. A probable date is about 1366. In any case, it may well stand first in chronological order, being a translation just of that unambitious character which requires no great experience. Indeed, the translation shews one mark of want of skill; each stanza begins by following the original for a line or two, after which the stanza is completed rather according to the requirements of rime than with an endeavour to render the original at all closely. There are no less than thirteen MS. copies of it; and its genuineness is attested both by Lydgate and Shirley1. The latter marks it with Chaucer’s name in the Sion College MS. Lydgate’s testimony is curious, and requires a few words of explanation.
Guillaume De Deguilleville, a Cistercian monk in the royal abbey of Chalis2, in the year 1330 or 13313, wrote a poem entitled Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Of this there are two extant English translations, one in prose and one in verse, the latter being attributed to Lydgate. Of the prose translation4 four copies exist, viz. in the MSS. which I call C., Gl., Jo., and L. In all of these, Chaucer’s A. B. C. is inserted, in order to give a verse rendering of a similar prayer in verse in the original. Of Lydgate’s verse translation there is a copy in MS. Cotton, Vitell. C. xiii. (see foll. 255, 256); and when he comes to the place where the verse prayer occurs in his original, he says that, instead of translating the prayer himself, he will quote Chaucer’s translation, observing:—
Curiously enough, he does not do so; a blank space was left in the MS. Edition: current; Page: [60] for the scribe to copy it out, but it was never filled in1. However, it places the genuineness of the poem beyond doubt; and the internal evidence confirms it; though it was probably, as was said, quite an early work.
In order to illustrate the poem fully, I print beneath it the French original, which I copy from the print of it in Furnivall’s One-text Print of Chaucer’s Minor Poems, Part I. p. 84.
It is taken from Guillaume De Deguilleville’s Pèlerinage de l’Ame, Part I, Le Pèlerinage de la Vie humaine. Edited from the MS. 1645, Fonds Français, in the National Library, Paris (A), and collated with the MSS. 1649 (B), 376 (C), and 377 (D), in the same collection, by Paul Meyer. I omit, however, the collations; the reader only wants a good text.
Chaucer did not translate the last two stanzas. I therefore give them here.
MS. C. affords, on the whole, the best text, and is therefore followed, all variations from it being duly noted in the footnotes, Edition: current; Page: [61] except (occasionally) when i is put for y, or y for i. The scribes are very capricious in the use of these letters, using them indifferently; but it is best to use i when the vowel is short (as a general rule), and y when it is long. Thus, it is is better than yt ys, and wyse than wise, in order to shew that the vowel is long in the latter case. I also use y at the end of a word, as usual; as in lady, my. When the spelling of the MS. is thus slightly amended, it gives a fair text, which can easily be read with the old and true pronunciation.
We may roughly divide the better MSS. into two sets, thus: (a) C. Gl. L. Jo.; (b) F. B. Gg. The rest I have not collated. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 100.
The metre of this poem is worthy of notice. Chaucer uses it again, in the Former Age (IX), Lenvoy to Bukton (XVII), and in the Monkes Tale. More complex examples of it, with repeated rimes, are seen in the Balade to Rosemounde (XII), Fortune (X), and Venus (XVIII). See also the two stanzas on p. 47.
The word compleynt answers to the O. F. complaint, sb. masc., as distinguished from O. F. complainte, sb. fem., and was the technical name, as it were, for a love-poem of a mournful tone, usually addressed to the unpitying loved one. See Godefroy’s Old French Dictionary1. Dr. Furnivall’s account of this poem begins as follows: ‘In seventeen 7-line stanzas: 1 of Proem, 7 of Story, and 9 of Complaint, arranged in three Terns [sets of three] of stanzas; first printed by Thynne in 1532 . . . The poem looks not easy to construe; but it is clearly a Complaint to Pity, as 5 MSS. read, and not of Pity, as Shirley reads in MS. Harl. 78. This Pity once lived in the heart of the loved-one of the poet . . . But in his mistress’s heart dwells also Pity’s rival, Cruelty; and when the poet, after waiting many years2, seeks to declare his love, even before he can do so, he finds that Pity for him is dead in his mistress’s heart, Cruelty has prevailed, and deprived him of her.’ His theory is, that this poem is Chaucer’s earliest original work, and relates to his own feelings of hopeless love; also, that Chaucer was not married till 1374, when he married his namesake Philippa Chaucer3. If Edition: current; Page: [62] this be so, a probable conjectural date for this poem is about 1367. I have remarked, in the note to l. 14, that the allegory of the poem is somewhat confused; and this implies a certain want of skill and clearness, which makes the supposition of its being an early work the more probable1. It is extremely difficult to determine to what extent the sentiments are artificial. If a French poem of a similar character should one day be found, it would not be very surprising. Meanwhile, it is worth observing that the notion of personifying Pity is taken from Chaucer’s favourite author Statius; see the Thebaid, bk. xi. 458-496, and compare the context, ll. 1-457. It is this which enables us to explain the word Herenus in l. 92, which is an error for Herines, the form used by Chaucer to denote the Erinnyes or Furies2. The Erinnyes are mentioned in Statius, Theb. xi. 345 (cf. ll. 58, 60, 383); and Statius leads up to the point of the story where it is an even chance whether there will be peace or war. The Furies urge on the combatants to war; and at this crisis, the only power who can overrule them is Pietas, personified by Statius for this express purpose (ll. 458, 465, 466). The struggle between Pity and Cruelty in Chaucer’s poem is parallel to the struggle between Pietas and the fury Tisiphone as told in Statius. Pity is called Herines quene, or queen of the Furies, because she alone is supposed to be able to control them. See my notes to ll. 57, 64, and 92.
The poem is extant in nine MSS. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MS. ‘Sh.,’ and the internal evidence confirms this. There is a fairly good copy in MS. F., on which my edition of it is based. There is, further, an excellent critical edition of this poem by Prof. Ten Brink, in Essays on Chaucer, Part II, p. 170 (Chaucer Soc.); this I carefully consulted after making my own copy, and I found that the differences were very slight. The least valuable MSS. seem to be Ff., Ph., and Lt. Omitting these, the MSS. may be divided into three sets, viz. A, Ba, and Bb, the two last going back to a common source B. These are: (A.)—Sh. Ha.; (Ba.)—F. B.; (Bb.)—Tn. Trin. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 96.
In this poem we have the earliest example, in English, of the famous 7-line stanza.
Here we are on firm ground. The genuineness of this poem has never been doubted. It is agreed that the word Whyte in l. 948, which is given as the name of the lady lately dead, is a translation of Blanche, and that the reference is to the wife of the Duke of Lancaster (John of Gaunt), who died Sept. 12, 1369, at the age of twenty-nine, her husband being then of the same age. As the poem would naturally be written soon after this event, the date must be near the end of 1369. In fact, John of Gaunt married again in 1372, whereas he is represented in the poem as being inconsolable. Chaucer’s own testimony, in the Legend of Good Women, l. 418, is that he made ‘the deeth of Blaunche the Duchesse’; and again, in the Introduction to the Man of Law’s Prologue, l. 57, that ‘In youthe he made of Ceys and Alcion.’ In 1369, Chaucer was already twenty-nine years of age (taking the year of his birth to be 1340, not 1328), which is rather past the period of youth; and the fact that he thus mentions ‘Ceys and Alcion’ as if it were the name of an independent poem, renders it almost certain that such was once the case. He clearly thought it too good to be lost, and so took the opportunity of inserting it in a more ambitious effort. The original ‘Ceys and Alcion’ evidently ended at l. 220; where it began, we cannot say, for the poem was doubtless revised and somewhat altered. Ll. 215, 216 hint that a part of it was suppressed. The two subjects were easily connected, the sorrow of Alcyone for the sudden and unexpected loss of her husband being the counterpart of the sorrow of the duke for the loss of his wife. The poem of ‘Ceys and Alcion’ shews Chaucer under the influence of Ovid, just as part of his Complaint to Pity was suggested by Statius; but in the later part of the poem of the Book of the Duchesse we see him strongly influenced by French authors, chiefly Guillaume de Machault and the authors of Le Roman de la Rose. His familiarity with the latter poem (as pointed out in the notes) is such as to prove that he had already been previously employed in making his translation of that extremely lengthy work, and possibly quotes lines from his own translation1.
Edition: current; Page: [64]The relationship between the MSS. and Thynne’s edition has been investigated by Koch, in Anglia, vol. iv. Anzeiger, p. 95, and by Max Lange, in his excellent dissertation entitled Untersuchungen über Chaucer’s Boke of the Duchesse, Halle, 1883. They both agree in representing the scheme of relationship so as to give the following result:
Here α represents a lost original MS., and β and γ are lost MSS. derived from it. Thynne follows β; whilst γ is followed by the Tanner MS. and a lost MS. δ. The Fairfax and Bodley MSS., which are much alike, are copies of δ. The MS. γ had lost a leaf, containing ll. 31-96; hence the same omission occurs in the three MSS. derived from it. However, a much later hand has filled in the gap in MS. F, though it remains blank in the other two MSS. On the whole, the authorities for this poem are almost unusually poor; I have, in general, followed MS. F, but have carefully amended it where the other copies seemed to give a better result. Lange gives a useful set of ‘Konjecturen,’ many of which I have adopted. I have also adopted, thankfully, some suggestions made by Koch and Ten Brink; others I decline, with thanks.
This poem is written in the common metre of four accents, which was already in use before Chaucer’s time, as in the poem of Havelok the Dane, Robert of Brunne’s Handling Synne, Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience, &c. Chaucer only used it once afterwards, viz. in his House of Fame. It is the metre employed also in his translation (as far as we have it) of the French Roman de la Rose.
Lydgate tells us that this poem is Chaucer’s, referring to it as containing the story of ‘the broche which that Vulcanus At Thebes wrought,’ &c. Internal evidence clearly shews that it was written by the author of the Treatise on the Astrolabie. In MS. Harl. 7333, Shirley gives it the title ‘The broche of Thebes, as of the love of Mars and Venus.’ Bale oddly refers to this poem as De Vulcam veru, but broche is here an ornament, not a spit. With the exception of two lines and a half (ll. 13-15), the whole poem is supposed to be sung by a bird, and upon St. Valentine’s day. Such a contrivance Edition: current; Page: [65] shews a certain lack of skill, and is an indication of a comparatively early date. The poem begins in the ordinary 7-line stanza, rimed a b a b b c c; but the Complaint itself is in 9-line stanzas, rimed a a b a a b b c c, and exhibits a considerable advance in rhythmical skill. This stanza, unique in Chaucer, was copied by Douglas (Palace of Honour, part 3), and by Sir D. Lyndesay (Prol. to Testament of Papyngo).
At the end of the copy of this poem in MS. T., Shirley appends the following note:—‘Thus eondethe here this complaint, whiche some men sayne was made by [i. e. with respect to] my lady of York, doughter to the kyng of Spaygne, and my lord huntingdon, some tyme Duc of Excestre.’ This tradition may be correct, but the intrigue between them was discreditable enough, and would have been better passed over in silence than celebrated in a poem, in which Mars and Venus fitly represent them. In the heading to the poem in the same MS., Shirley tells us further, that it was written to please John of Gaunt. The heading is:—‘Loo, yee louers, gladethe and comfortethe you of thallyance etrayted1 bytwene the hardy and furyous Mars the god of armes and Venus the double [i. e. fickle] goddesse of loue; made by Geffrey Chaucier, at the comandement of the renommed and excellent Prynce my lord the Duc Iohn of Lancastre.’ The lady was John of Gaunt’s sister-in-law. John of Gaunt married, as his second wife, in 1372, Constance, elder daughter of Pedro, king of Castile; whilst his brother Edmund, afterwards duke of York, married Isabel, her sister. In Dugdale’s Baronage, ii. 154, we read that this Isabel, ‘having been somewhat wanton in her younger years, at length became a hearty penitent; and departing this life in 1394, was buried in the Friers Preachers at Langele,’ i. e. King’s Langley in Hertfordshire; cf. Chauncy’s Hertfordshire, p. 455; Camden’s Anglica, p. 350. It is possible that Chaucer addressed his Envoy to the Complaint of Venus to the same lady, as he calls her ‘Princess.’
Mars is, accordingly, intended to represent John Holande, half-brother to Richard II, Earl of Huntingdon, and afterwards Duke of Exeter. He actually married John of Gaunt’s daughter, Elizabeth, whose mother was the Blaunche celebrated in the Book of the Duchess.
If this tradition be true, the date of the poem must be not very many years after 1372, when the Princess Isabel came to England. Edition: current; Page: [66] We may date it, conjecturally, about 1374. See further in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, pp. 78-90. I may add that an attempt has been made to solve the problem of the date of this poem by astronomy (see Anglia, ix. 582). It is said that Mars and Venus were in conjunction on April 14, 1379. This is not wholly satisfactory; for Chaucer seems to refer to the 12th of April as the time of conjunction. If we accept this result, then the year was 1379. The date 1373-9 is near enough.
The poem is remarkable for its astronomical allusions, which are fully explained in the notes. The story of Mars and Venus was doubtless taken from Ovid, Metam. iv. 170-189. The story of the brooch of Thebes is from Statius, ii. 265, &c.; see note to l. 245.
I shall here add a guess of mine which possibly throws some light on Chaucer’s reason for referring to the brooch of Thebes. It is somewhat curious that the Princess Isabel, in a will made twelve years before her death, and dated Dec. 6, 1382, left, amongst other legacies, ‘to the Duke of Lancaster, a Tablet of Jasper which the King of Armonie gave her’; see Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 82. Here Armonie means, of course, Armenia; but it is also suggestive of Harmonia, the name of the first owner of the brooch of Thebes. It seems just possible that the brooch of Thebes was intended to refer to this tablet of jasper, which was doubtless of considerable value and may have been talked about as being a curiosity.
MSS. F. Tn. and Lt. are much alike; the rest vary. I follow F. mainly, in constructing the text.
This poem is undoubtedly genuine; both Chaucer and Lydgate mention it. It is remarkable as being the first of the Minor Poems which exhibits the influence upon Chaucer of Italian literature, and was therefore probably written somewhat later than the Complaint of Mars. It is also the first of the Minor Poems in which touches of true humour occur; see ll. 498-500, 508, 514-6, 563-575, 589-616. Dr. Furnivall (Trial Forewords, p. 53) notes that the MSS. fall into two principal groups; in the first he places Gg., Trin., Cx., Harl., O., the former part of Ff., (part of) Ar., and the fragments in Hh. and Laud 416; in the second he places F., Tn., D., and the latter part of Ff. Lt. also belongs to the second group. See further Edition: current; Page: [67] in Anglia, vol. iv. Anzeiger, p. 97. The whole poem, except the Roundel in ll. 680-692, is in Chaucer’s favourite 7-line stanza, often called the ballad-stanza, or simply balade in the MSS.
The poem itself may be roughly divided into four parts. The first part, ll. 1-84, is mainly occupied with an epitome of the general contents of Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis. The second part, ll. 85-175, shews several instances of the influence of Dante, though the stanza containing ll. 99-105 is translated from Claudian. The third part, ll. 176-294, is almost wholly translated or imitated from Boccaccio’s Teseide. And the fourth part, ll. 295 to the end, is occupied with the real subject of the poem, the main idea being taken, as Chaucer himself tells us, from Alanus de Insulis. The passages relating to the Somnium Scipionis are duly pointed out in the notes; and so are the references to Dante and Claudian. The history of the third and fourth parts requires further explanation.
We have already seen that Chaucer himself tells us, in the Prol. to the Legend, 420, that he made—‘al the love of Palamon and Arcyte Of Thebes, thogh the story is knowen lyte.’ (N.B. This does not mean that Chaucer’s version of the story was ‘little known,’ but that Boccaccio speaks of the story as being little known—‘che Latino autor non par ne dica’; see note to Anelida, l. 8.) Now, in the first note on Anelida and Arcite, it is explained how this story of Palamon and Arcite was necessarily translated, more or less closely, from Boccaccio’s Teseide, and was doubtless written in the 7-line stanza; also that fragments of it are preserved to us (1) in sixteen stanzas of the Parliament of Foules, (2) in the first ten stanzas of Anelida, and (3) in three stanzas of Troilus. At a later period, the whole poem was re-written in a different metre, and now forms the Knightes Tale. The sixteen stanzas here referred to begin at l. 183 (the previous stanza being also imitated from a different part of the Teseide, bk. xi. st. 24), and end at l. 294. Chaucer has somewhat altered the order; see note to l. 183. I here quote, from Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, pp. 60-66, a translation by Mr. W. M. Rossetti, of Boccaccio’s Teseide, bk. vii. stanzas 51-66; and I give, beneath it, the Italian text, from an edition published at Milan in 1819. This passage can be compared with Chaucer’s imitation of it at the reader’s leisure.
I note, beforehand, that, in the first line of this translation, the word whom refers to Vaghezza, i. e. Grace, Allurement; whilst she is the prayer of Palemo, personified.
Edition: current; Page: [68]At l. 298 we are introduced to a queen, who in l. 303 is said to be the noble goddess Nature. The general idea is taken from Aleyn’s Pleynt of Kynde (l. 316), i. e. from the Planctus Naturae of Alanus de Insulis; see note to l. 298 of the poem. I here quote the most essential passage from the Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets, ed. T. Wright, ii. 437. It describes the garment worn by the goddess Nature, on which various birds were represented. The phrase animalium Edition: current; Page: [74] concilium may have suggested the name given by Chaucer to our poem. But see the remark on p. 75, l. 21.
‘Haec autem [vestis] nimis subtilizata, subterfugiens oculorum indaginem, ad tantam materiae tenuitatem advenerat, ut ejus aerisque eandem crederes esse naturam, in qua, prout oculis pictura imaginabatur, animalium celebratur concilium. Illic aquila, primo juvenem, secundo senem, induens, tertio iterum reciprocata priorem, in Adonidem revertebatur a Nestore. Illic ancipiter (sic), civitatis praefectus aeriae, violenta tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat. Illic milvus, venatoris induens personam, venatione furtiva larvam gerebat ancipitris. Illic falco in ardeam bellum excitabat civile, non tamen aequali lance divisum. Non enim illud pugnae debet appellatione censeri, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum. Illic struthio, vita seculari postposita, vitam solitariam agens, quasi heremita factus, desertarum solitudines incolebat. Illic olor, sui funeris praeco, mellitae citherizationis organo vitae prophetabat apocopam. Illic in pavone tantum pulcritudinis compluit Natura thesaurum, ut eam postea crederes mendicasse. Illic phoenix, in se mortuus, redivivus in alio, quodam Naturae miraculo, se sua morte a mortuis suscitabat. Illic avis concordiae (ciconia) prolem decimando Naturae persolvebat tributum. Illic passeres in atomum pygmeae humilitatis relegati degebant, grus ex opposito in giganteae quantitatis evadebat excessum.
‘Illic phasianus, natalis insulae perpessus angustias, principum futurus deliciae, nostros evolabat in orbes. Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suae vocis horologio horarum loquebatur discrimina. Illic gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam, peregre proficiscens, nemorales peragrabat provincias. Illic bubo, propheta miseriae, psalmodias funereae lamentationis praecinebat. Illic noctua tantae deformitatis sterquilinio sordescebat, ut in ejus formatione Naturam crederes fuisse somnolentam. Illic cornix, ventura prognosticans, nugatorio concitabatur garritu. Illic pica, dubio picturara colore, curam logices perennebat insomnem. Illic monedula, latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatae avaritiae argumenta monstrabat. Illic columba, dulci malo inebriata Diones, laborabat Cypridis in palaestra. Illic corvus, zelotypiae abhorrens dedecus, suos foetus non sua esse pignora fatebatur, usque dum comperto nigri argumento coloris, hoc quasi secum disputans comprobat. Illic perdix nunc aeriae potestatis insultus, nunc venatorum sophismata, nunc canum latratus propheticos abhorrebat. Illic anas cum ansere, sub eodem jure vivendi, hiemabat in patria fluviali. Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare dedignans, in altero bigamiae refutabat solatia. Illic psittacus cum sui gutturis incude vocis monetam fabricabat humanae. Illic coturnicem, figurae draconis ignorantem fallaciam, imaginariae vocis decipiebant sophismata. Illic picus, propriae architectus domunculae, sui rostri dolabro clausulam fabricabat in ilice. Illic curruca, novercam exuens, materno pietatis ubere alienam cuculi prolem adoptabat in filium; quae tamen capitali praemiata stipendio, privignum agnoscens, filium ignorabat. Illic hirundo, a sua peregrinatione reversa, sub trabe nidi lutabat hospitium. Illic philomena, deflorationis querelam reintegrans, harmoniaca tympanizans dulcedine, puritatis dedecus excusabat. Illic alauda, quasi nobilis citharista, non studii artificio, sed Naturae magisterio, musicae praedocta scientiam, citharam praesentabat in ore . . . . Haec animalia, quamvis illic quasi allegorice viverent, ibi tamen esse videbantur ad litteram.’
As to the date of this poem, Ten Brink (Studien, p. 127) shews that it must have been written later than 1373; and further, that it Edition: current; Page: [75] was probably written earlier than Troilus, which seems to have been finished in 1383. It may therefore have been written in 1382, in which case it may very well refer to the betrothal (in 1381) of King Richard II to Queen Anne of Bohemia. See, on this subject, Dr. Koch’s discussion of the question in Essays on Chaucer, p. 407, published by the Chaucer Society. Prof. Ward (who follows Koch) in his Life of Chaucer, p. 86, says:—‘Anne of Bohemia, daughter of the great Emperor Charles IV., and sister of King Wenceslas, had been successively betrothed to a Bavarian prince and to a Margrave of Meissen, before—after negotiations which, according to Froissart, lasted a year1—her hand was given to young King Richard II. of England. This sufficiently explains the general scope of the Assembly of Fowls, an allegorical poem written on or about St. Valentine’s Day, 13812—eleven months or nearly a year after which date the marriage took place3.’
I here note that Lydgate’s Flour of Curtesie is a palpable imitation of the Parliament of Foules; so also is the earlier part of his Complaint of the Black Knight.
On the other hand, it is interesting to find, in the Poésies de Marie de France, ed. Roquefort, Paris, 1820, that Fable 22 (vol. i. p. 130) is entitled:—‘Li parlemens des Oiseax por faire Roi.’ In this fable, the Birds reject the Cuckoo, and choose the Eagle as king.
We may fairly say that this poem is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, since in MS. Harl. 78 it is copied out by him as if it were a continuation of the Complaint to Pity, and the pages are, throughout, headed with the words—‘The Balade of Pytee. By Chauciers.’ Stowe implies that he had seen more than one MS. copy of this poem, and says that ‘these verses were compiled by Geffray Chauser,’ for which he may have found authority in the MSS.4 Moreover, the Edition: current; Page: [76] internal evidence settles the matter. It is evident that we have here a succession of metrical experiments, the last of which exhibits a ten-line stanza resembling the nine-line stanza of his Anelida; in fact, we here have that Complaint in a crude form, which was afterwards elaborated; see the references, in the Notes, to the corresponding passages in that poem. But a very great and unique interest is attached to lines 16 to 43. For here we have the sole example, in English literature of that period, of the use of terza rima, obviously copied from Dante; and Chaucer was the only writer who then had a real acquaintance with that author. I know of no other example of the use of this metre before the time of Lord Surrey and Sir Thomas Wiat, when Englishmen once more sought acquaintance with Italian poetry. Consequently, we have here the pleasure of seeing how Chaucer handled Dante’s metre; and the two fragments here preserved shew that he might have handled it quite successfully if he had persevered in doing so.
It is to be regretted that Shirley’s spelling is so indifferent; he was rather an amateur than a professional scribe. Some of his peculiarities may be noticed, as they occur not only here, but also in the two last pieces, nos. XXII. and XXIII. He constantly adds a final e in the wrong place, producing such forms as fallethe, howe, frome, and the like, and drops it where it is necessary, as in hert (for herte). He is fond of eo for ee or long e, as in beo, neodethe. He writes ellas for allas; also e in place of the prefix y-, as in eknytte for y-knit. This last peculiarity is extremely uncommon. I have removed the odd effect which these vagaries produce, and I adopt the ordinary spelling of MSS. that resemble in type the Ellesmere MS. of the Canterbury Tales.
This piece exhibits three distinct metres, viz. the 7-line stanza, terza rima, and the 10-line stanza. Of the last, which is extremely rare, we have here the earliest example. Lines 56 and 59 are lost, and some others are imperfect.
The genuineness of this poem is obvious enough, and is vouched for both by Lydgate and Shirley, as shewn above. It is further Edition: current; Page: [77] discussed in the Notes. I may add that Lydgate incidentally refers to it in his Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 379:—‘Of Thebes eke the false Arcite.’ Much later allusions are the following:—
The first three stanzas are from Boccaccio’s Teseide, as shewn in the Notes; so also are stanzas 8, 9, and 10. Stanzas 4-7 are partly from Statius. The origin of ll. 71-210 is at present unknown. It is difficult to date this poem, but it must be placed after 1373, because of its quotations from the Teseide, or rather from Chaucer’s own Palamon and Arcite. The mention of ‘the quene of Ermony’ in l. 72 suggests that Chaucer’s thoughts may have been turned towards Armenia by the curious fact that, in 1384, the King of Armenia came to England about Christmas time, stayed two months, and was hospitably entertained by King Richard at Eltham; see Fabyan’s Chronicles, ed. Ellis, p. 532. At an earlier time, viz. in 1362, Walsingham says that some knights of Armenia appeared at a tournament in Smithfield. In the Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society, May 13, 1886, there is a short paper by Prof. Cowell, from which we learn that Mr. Bradshaw believed the name of Anelida to be identical ‘with Anáhita (Ἀναΐτις), the ancient goddess of Persia and Armenia. . . He supposed that Chaucer got the name Anelida from a misreading of the name Anaetidem or Anaetida in some Latin MS., the t being mistaken for l.’ We must remember that Creseide represents a Greek accusative form Χρυσηΐδα, of which the gen. Χρυσηΐδος occurs in Homer, Il. i. 111; and perhaps the form Dalida (for Dalilah) in the Septuagint is also due to association with Greek accusatives in -ιδα. The genitive Anaetidos occurs in Pliny, xxxiii. 4; in Holland’s translation of Pliny, ii. 470, she appears as ‘the goddesse Diana syrnamed Anaitis.’ It may be as well to explain to those who are unaccustomed to MSS. of the fourteenth century, that it was then usual to write e in place of ae or æ, so that the name would usually be written, in the accusative case, Anetida. This suggests that Anelida should be spelt with but one n; and such is the practice of all the better MSS.
Edition: current; Page: [78]It remains to be added that one source of the part of the poem called the Complaint (ll. 211-350) is the piece printed in this volume as no. VI. That piece is, in fact, a kind of exercise in metrical experiments, and exhibits specimens of a 10-line stanza, resembling the nine-line stanza of this Complaint. Chaucer seems to have elaborated this into a longer Complaint, with additional varieties in the metre; and then to have written the preceding story by way of introduction. One line (vi. 50) is repeated without alteration (vii. 237); another (vi. 35) is only altered in the first and last words (vii. 222). Other resemblances are pointed out in the Notes.
It is also worth while to notice how the character of the speaking falcon in the second part of the Squire’s Tale is precisely that of Anelida. The parallel lines are pointed out in the Notes. The principal MSS. may be thus grouped: Aa.—F.B. Ab.—Tn. D. Lt. B.—Harl. Cx. Here A and B are two groups, of which the former is subdivided into Aa and Ab. See Koch, in Anglia, iv. b. 102.
This is evidently a genuine poem, written by the author of the translation of Boethius and of the story of Troilus.
First printed in 1866, in Morris’s Chaucer, from a transcript made by Mr. Bradshaw, who pointed out its genuineness. It is ascribed to Chaucer in both MSS., and belongs, in fact, to his translation of Boethius, though probably written at a later date. In MS. I. the poem is headed:—‘Chawcer vp-on this fyfte metur of the second book.’ In MS. Hh., the colophon is: ‘Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.’ Dr. Koch thinks that the five poems here numbered IX. X. XIII-XV. ‘form a cyclus, as it were, being free transcriptions of different passages in Boethius’ Consolatio Philosophiae.’ There is, in fact, a probability that these were all written at about the same period, and that rather a late one, some years after the prose translation of Boethius had been completed; and a probable date for this completion is somewhere about 1380.
Both MS. copies are from the same source, as both of them omit the same line, viz. l. 56; which I have had to supply by conjecture. Neither of the MSS. are well spelt, nor are they very Edition: current; Page: [79] satisfactory. The mistake in riming l. 47 with l. 43 instead of l. 45 may very well have been due to an oversight on the part of the poet himself. But the poem is a beautiful one, and admirably expressed; and its inclusion among the Minor Poems is a considerable gain.
Dr. Furnivall has printed the Latin text of Boethius, lib. ii. met. 5, from MS. I., as well as Chaucer’s prose version of the same, for the sake of comparison with the text of the poem. The likeness hardly extends beyond the first four stanzas. I here transcribe that part of the prose version which is parallel to the poem, omitting a few sentences which do not appear there at all; for the complete text, see vol. ii.
‘Blisful was the first age of men. They helden hem apayed with the metes that the trewe feldes broughten furthe. They ne distroyede nor deceivede not hem-self with outrage. They weren wont lightly to slaken hir hunger at even with acornes of okes. [Stanza 2.] They ne coude nat medly1 the yifte of Bachus to the clere hony; that is to seyn, they coude make no piment nor clarree. [Stanza 3.] . . they coude nat deyen whyte fleeses2 of Serien contree with the blode of a maner shelfisshe that men finden in Tyrie, with whiche blode men deyen purpur. [Stanza 6.] They slepen hoolsum slepes upon the gras, and dronken of the renninge wateres [cf. l. 8]; and layen under the shadwes of the heye pyn-trees. [Stanza 3, continued.] Ne no gest ne no straungere ne carf yit the heye see with ores or with shippes; ne they ne hadde seyn yit none newe strondes, to leden marchaundyse in-to dyverse contrees. Tho weren the cruel clariouns ful hust3 and ful stille. . . [Stanza 4.] For wherto or whiche woodnesse of enemys wolde first moeven armes, whan they seyen cruel woundes, ne none medes4 be of blood y-shad5? . . Allas! what was he that first dalf6 up the gobetes7 or the weightes of gold covered under erthe, and the precious stones that wolden han ben hid? He dalf up precious perils; . . . for the preciousnesse of swiche thinge, hath many man ben in peril.’
The metre is the same as that of the ABC.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. A. and T.; also marked as Chaucer’s in MSS. F. and I. In MS. I., this poem and Edition: current; Page: [80] the preceding are actually introduced into Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, between the fifth metre and the sixth prose of the second book, as has been already said. The metre is the same as that of the ABC and The Former Age, but the same rimes run through three stanzas. The Envoy forms a 7-line stanza, but has only two rimes; the formula is ababbab. For further remarks, see the Notes.
The unique copy of this poem is in MS. P1. It is the last poem in the MS., and is in excellent company, as it immediately follows several other of Chaucer’s genuine poems2. This is probably why Bp. Percy attributed it to Chaucer, who himself tells us that he wrote ‘balades, roundels, virelayes.’ It is significant that Mätzner, in his Altenglische Sprachproben, i. 347, chose this poem alone as a specimen of the Minor Poems. It is, in fact, most happily expressed, and the internal evidence places its authenticity beyond question. The three roundels express three ‘movements,’ in the poet’s usual manner; and his mastery of metre is shewn in the use of the same rime in -en-e in the first and third roundels, requiring no less than ten different words for the purpose; whilst in the second roundel the corresponding lines end in -eyn-e, producing much the same effect, if (as is probable) the old sounds of e and ey were not very different. We at once recognise the Chaucerian phrases I do no fors (see Cant. Ta. D 1234, 1512), and I counte him not a bene (see Troil. v. 363).
Very characteristic is the use of the dissyllabic word sen-e (l. 10), which is an adjective, and means ‘manifest,’ from the A. S. geséne, (gesýne), and not the past participle, which is y-seen. Chaucer rimes it with clen-e (Prol. to C. T. 134), and with gren-e (Kn. Tale, A 2298). The phrase though he sterve for the peyne (l. 23) reminds us of for to dyen in the peyne (Kn. Ta. A 1133).
But the most curious thing about this poem is the incidental testimony of Lydgate, in his Ballade in Commendacion of our Ladie; Edition: current; Page: [81] see poem no. 26 above, discussed at p. 38. I here quote st. 22 in full, from ed. 1561, fol. 330:
I ought to add that this poem is the only one which I have admitted into the set of Minor Poems (nos. I-XX) with incomplete external evidence. If it is not Chaucer’s, it is by some one who contrived to surpass him in his own style. And this is sufficient excuse for its appearance here.
Moreover, Lydgate’s testimony is external evidence, in a high degree. Even the allusion in l. 27 to the Roman de la Rose points in the same direction; and so does Chaucer’s statement that he wrote roundels. Excepting that in the Parl. of Foules, ll. 680-692, and the three here given, no roundels of his have ever been found1.
This poem was discovered by me in the Bodleian Library on the 2nd of April, 1891. It is written on a fly-leaf at the end of MS. Rawlinson Poet. 163, which also contains a copy of Chaucer’s Troilus. At the end of the ‘Troilus’ is the colophon: ‘Here endith the book of Troylus and of Cresseyde.’ This colophon is preceded by ‘Tregentyll,’ and followed by ‘Chaucer.’ On the next leaf (no. 114) is the Balade, without any title, at the foot of which is ‘Tregentil’—‘Chaucer,’ the two names being written at a considerable distance apart. I believe ‘Tregentil’ to represent the name of the scribe2. In any case, ‘Chaucer’ represents the name of the author. It is a happy specimen of his humour.
This famous poem is attributed to Chaucer in MS. F., also (thrice) by Shirley, who in one of the copies in MS. T. (in which it occurs twice) calls it a ‘Balade that Chaucier made on his deethbedde’; which is probably a mere bad guess1. The MSS. may be divided into two groups; the four best are in the first group, viz. At., E., Gg., Ct., and the rest (mostly) in the second group. Those of the first group have the readings Tempest (8), Know thy contree (19), and Hold the hye wey (20); whilst the rest have, in the same places, Peyne (8), Look up on hy (19), and Weyve thy lust (20). It is remarkable that the Envoy occurs in MS. At. only. It may have been suppressed owing to a misunderstanding of the word vache (cow), the true sense of which is a little obscure. The reference is to Boethius, bk. v. met. 5, where it is explained that quadrupeds look down upon the earth, whilst man alone looks up towards heaven; cf. lok up in l. 19 of the poem. The sense is therefore, that we should cease to look down, and learn to look up like true men; ‘only the linage of man,’ says Chaucer, in his translation of Boethius, ‘heveth heyeste his heye heved2 . . this figure amonesteth3 thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage, and hast areysed thy fore-heved to beren up a-heigh thy corage, so that thy thoght ne be nat y-hevied4 ne put lowe under fote.’
It is curious that this Balade not only occurs as an independent poem, as in MSS. T., Harl., Ct., and others, but is also quoted bodily in a poem by Henry Scogan in MS. A. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. T. and Harl.; and still more satisfactory is the account given of it by Scogan. The title of Scogan’s poem is:—‘A moral balade made by Henry Scogan squyer. Here folowethe nexst a moral balade to my lorde the Prince, to my lord of Clarence, to my lord of Bedford, and to my lorde of Gloucestre; by Henry Scogan, at a souper of feorthe merchande (sic) in the vyntre in London, at the hous of Lowys Iohan.’ It is printed in all the Edition: current; Page: [83] old editions of Chaucer; see poem no. 33, p. 32. Scogan tells us that he was ‘fader,’ i.e. tutor, to the four sons of Henry IV. above-mentioned1. His ballad is in twenty-one 8-line stanzas, and he inserts Chaucer’s Gentilesse, distinguished by being in 7-line stanzas, between the 13th and 14th stanzas of his own work. He refers to Chaucer in the 9th stanza thus (in MS. A.):—
This is a reference to ll. 16, 17 of Chaucer’s poem. Again, in his 13th stanza, he says:—
He here refers to lines 15-17, and lines 1-4 of Chaucer’s poem; and then proceeds to quote it in full. Having done so, he adds:—
Scogan’s advice is all good; and, though he accuses himself of having misspent his youth, this may very well mean no more than such an expression means in the mouth of a good man. He is doubtless the very person to whom Chaucer’s ‘Lenvoy a Scogan’ was addressed, and Chaucer (l. 21) there gives him an excellent character for wisdom of speech. Accordingly, he is not to be confused with the Thomas Scogan or Scogin to whom is attributed an idle book called ‘Scoggins Iests,’ which were said to have been ‘gathered’ by Andrew Boord or Borde, author of the Introduction of Knowledge2. When Edition: current; Page: [84] Shakespeare, in 2 Hen. IV. iii. 2. 33, says that Sir John Falstaff broke Scogan’s head, he was no doubt thinking of the supposed author of the jest-book, and may have been led, by observation of the name in a black-letter edition of Chaucer, to suppose that he lived in the time of Henry IV. This was quite enough for his purpose, though it is probable that the jester lived in the time of Edward IV.; see Tyrwhitt’s note on the Envoy to Scogan. On the other hand, we find Ben Jonson taking his ideas about Scogan solely from Henry Scogan’s poem and Chaucer’s Envoy, without any reference to the jester. See his Masque of the Fortunate Isles, in which Scogan is first described and afterwards introduced. The description tells us nothing more than we know already.
As for Lewis John (p. 82), Tyrwhitt says he was a Welshman, ‘who was naturalised by Act of Parliament, 2 Hen. V., and who was concerned with Thomas Chaucer in the execution of the office of chief butler; Rot. Parl. 2 Hen. V. n. 18.’
Caxton’s printed edition of this poem seems to follow a better source than any of the MSS.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley in MSS. Harl. and T., and sent to King Richard at Windsor, according to the same authority. The general idea of it is from Boethius; see the Notes. Shirley refers it to the last years of Richard II., say 1397-9. We find something very like it in Piers Plowman, C. iv. 203-210, where Richard is told that bribery and wicked connivance at extortion have almost brought it about —
‘That no lond loveth the, and yut leest thyn owene.’
In any case, the date can hardly vary between wider limits than between 1393 and 1399. Richard held a tournament at Windsor in 13991, which was but thinly attended; ‘the greater part of the knights and squires of England were disgusted with the king.’
Of this poem, MS. Ct. seems to give the best text.
This piece is attributed to Chaucer in all three MSS., viz. F., P., and Gg.; and is obviously genuine. The probable date of it is towards the end of 1393; see the Notes.
For some account of Scogan, see above (p. 83).
This piece is certainly genuine. In MS. F., the title is—‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton.’ In Julian Notary’s edition it is—‘Here foloweth the counceyll of Chaucer touching Maryag, &c. whiche was sente te (sic) Bucketon, &c.’ In all the other early printed editions it is inserted without any title immediately after the Book of the Duchess.
The poem is one of Chaucer’s latest productions, and may safely be dated about the end of the year 1396. This appears from the reference, in l. 23, to the great misfortune it would be to any Englishmen ‘to be take in Fryse,’ i. e. to be taken prisoner in Friesland. There is but one occasion on which this reference could have had any point, viz. during or just after the expedition of William of Hainault to Friesland, as narrated by Froissart in his Chronicles, bk. iv. capp. 78, 79. He tells that William of Hainault applied to Richard II. for assistance, who sent him ‘some men-at-arms and two hundred archers, under the command of three English lords1.’ The expedition set out in August, 1396, and stayed in Friesland about five weeks, till the beginning of October, when ‘the weather began to be very cold and to rain almost daily.’ The great danger of being taken prisoner in Friesland was because the Frieslanders fought so desperately that they were seldom taken prisoners themselves. Then ‘the Frieslanders offered their prisoners in exchange, man for man; but, when their enemies had none to give in return, they put them to death.’ Besides this, the prisoners had to endure all the miseries of a bad and cold season, in an inclement climate. Hence the propriety of Chaucer’s allusion fully appears. From l. 8, we learn that Chaucer was now a widower; for the word eft means ‘again.’ His wife is presumed to have died in the latter part of 1387. We should also observe the allusion to the Wife of Bath’s Tale in l. 29.
This poem is usually printed as if it formed part of the Complaint of Mars; but it is really distinct. It is attributed to Chaucer by Shirley both in MS. T. and in MS. A. It is not original, but translated from the French, as appears from l. 82. Shirley tells us that the author of the French poem was Sir Otes de Graunson, a worthy knight of Savoy. He is mentioned as receiving from King Richard the grant of an annuity of 126l. 13s. 4d. on 17 Nov. 1393; see Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 123. The association of this poem with the Complaint of Mars renders it probable that the Venus of this poem is the same as the Venus of the other, i. e. the Princess Isabel of Spain, and Duchess of York. This fits well with the word Princess at the beginning of the Envoy; and as she died in 1394, whilst Chaucer, on the other hand, complains of his advancing years, we must date the poem about 1393, i. e. just about the time when Graunson received his annuity. Chaucer, if born about 1340, was not really more than 53, but we must remember that, in those days, men often aged quickly. John of Gaunt, who is represented by Shakespeare as a very old man, only lived to the age of 59; and the Black Prince died quite worn out, at the age of 46. Compare the notes to ll. 73, 76, 79, and 82.
Much new light has lately been thrown upon this poem by Dr. A. Piaget, who contributed an article to Romania, tome xix., on ‘Oton de Granson et ses Poésies,’ in 1890. The author succeeded in discovering a large number of Granson’s poems, including, to our great gain, the three Balades of which Chaucer’s ‘Compleynt of Venus’ is a translation. I am thus enabled to give the original French beneath the English version, for the sake of comparison.
He has also given us an interesting account of Granson himself, for which I must refer my readers to his article. It appears that Froissart mentions Granson at least four times (twice in bk. i. c. 303, a. d. 1372, once in c. 305, and once in c. 331, a. d. 1379), as fighting on the side of the English; see Johnes’ translation. He was in Savoy from 1389 to 1391; but, in the latter year, was accused of being concerned in the death of Amadeus VII., count of Savoy, in consequence of which he returned to England, and in 1393 his estates in Savoy were confiscated. It was on this occasion that Richard II. assigned to him the pension above mentioned. With the hope of clearing himself from the serious charge laid against him. Edition: current; Page: [87] Granson fought a judicial duel, at Bourg-en-Bresse, on Aug. 7, 1397, in which, however, he was slain.
Now that we have the original before us, we can see clearly, as Dr. Piaget says, that Chaucer has certainly not translated the original Balades ‘word for word’ throughout. He does so sometimes, as in ll. 27, 28, 30, 31, in which the closeness of the translation is marvellous; but, usually, he paraphrases the original to a considerable extent. In the first Balade, he has even altered the general motive; in the original, Granson sings the praises of his lady; in Chaucer, it is a lady who praises the worthiness of her lover.
It also becomes probable that the title ‘The Compleynt of Venus,’ which seems to have been suggested by Shirley, is by no means a fitting one. It is not suitable for Venus, unless the ‘Venus’ be a mortal; neither is it a continuous ‘Compleynt,’ being simply a linking together of three separate and distinct Balades.
It is clear to me that, when Chaucer added his Envoy, he made the difficulties of following the original ‘word by word’ and of preserving the original metre his excuse; and that what really troubled him was the difficulty of adapting the French, especially Balade I., so as to be acceptable to the ‘Princess’ who enjoined him to translate these Balades. In particular, he evidently aimed at giving them a sort of connection, so that one should follow the other naturally; which accounts for the changes in the first of them. It is significant, perhaps, that the allusion to ‘youth’ (F. jeunesce) in l. 70 is entirely dropped.
On the whole, I think we may still accept the theory that this poem was written at the request (practically, the command) of Isabel, duchess of York, the probable ‘Venus’ of the ‘Compleynt of Mars.’ Chaucer seems to have thrown the three Balades together, linking them so as to express a lady’s constancy in love, and choosing such language as he deemed would be most acceptable to the princess. He then ingeniously, and not without some humour, protests that any apparent alterations are due to his own dulness and the difficulties of translating ‘word for word,’ and of preserving the rimes.
In l. 31, the F. text shews us that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye (as in the MSS.). This was pointed out by Mr. Paget Toynbee.
Attributed to Chaucer by Shirley, in MS. Harl. 7333; by Caxton; by the scribes of MSS. F., P., and Ff.; and by early editors. I do Edition: current; Page: [88] not know on what grounds Speght removed Chaucer’s name, and substituted that of T. Occleve; there seems to be no authority for this change. I think it highly probable that the poem itself is older than the Envoy; see note to l. 17. In any case, the Envoy is almost certainly Chaucer’s latest extant composition.
Attributed to Chaucer in MSS. F. and Ha.; see further in the Notes. From the nature of the case, we cannot assign any probable date to this composition. Yet it was, perhaps, written after, rather than before, the Tale of Melibeus.
For the genuineness of this Balade, we have chiefly the internal evidence to trust to; but this seems to me to be sufficiently strong. The Balade is perfect in construction, having but three rimes (-esse, -ace, -ene), and a refrain. The ‘mood’ of it strongly resembles that of Lak of Stedfastnesse; the lines run with perfect smoothness, and the rimes are all Chaucerian. It is difficult to suppose that Lydgate, or even Hoccleve, who was a better metrician, could have produced so good an imitation of Chaucer’s style. But we are not without strong external evidence; for the general idea of the poem, and what is more important, the whole of the refrain, are taken from Chaucer’s favourite author Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 56); whose refrain is—‘En lieu de bleu, Damë, vous vestez vert.’ Again, the poem is only found in company with other poems by Chaucer. Such collocation frequently means nothing, but those who actually consult1 MSS. Ct. and Ha. will see how close is its association with the Chaucerian poems in those MSS. I have said that it occurs in MSS. F., Ct., and Ha. Now in MS. Ct. we find, on the back of fol. 188 and on fol. 189, just four poems in the same hand. These are (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; (3) Truth; and (4) Against Women Unconstaunt. As three of these are admittedly genuine, there is evidence that the fourth is the same. We may also notice that, in this MS., the poems on Lak of Stedfastnesse and Against Women Unconstaunt are not far apart. On searching Edition: current; Page: [89] MS. Ha. (Harl. 7578), I again found three of these poems in company, viz. (1) Gentilesse; (2) Lak of Stedfastnesse; and (3) Against Women Unconstaunt; the last being, in my view, precisely in its right place. (This copy of the poem was unknown to me in 1887.)
Whilst searching through the various MSS. containing Minor Poems by Chaucer in the British Museum, my attention was arrested by this piece, which, as far as I know, has never before been printed. It is in Shirley’s handwriting, but he does not claim it for Chaucer. However, the internal evidence seems to me irresistible; the melody is Chaucer’s, and his peculiar touches appear in it over and over again. There is, moreover, in the last stanza, a direct reference to the Parliament of Foules1.
I cannot explain the oracular notice of time in the heading; even if we alter May to day, it contradicts l. 85, which mentions ‘seint Valentines day.’ The heading is—‘And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Nouembre’ (sic). The date is inexplicable2; but the mention of locality is interesting. Chaucer became a ‘valet of the king’s chamber’ in 1367, and must frequently have been at Windsor, where the institution of the Order of the Garter was annually celebrated on St. George’s Day (April 23). Some of the parallelisms in expression between the present poem and other passages in Chaucer’s Works are pointed out in the Notes.
This Complaint should be compared with the complaint uttered by Dorigen in the Cant. Tales, F. 1311-1325, which is little else than the same thing in a compressed form. There is also much resemblance to the ‘complaints’ in Troilus; see the references in the Notes.
Since first printing the text in 1888, I found that it is precisely the same poem as one extant in MSS. F. and B., with the title ‘Complaynt Damours.’ I had noticed the latter some time previously, and had made a note that it ought to be closely examined; but unfortunately I forgot to do so, or I should have seen at once Edition: current; Page: [90] that it had strong claims to being considered genuine. These claims are considerably strengthened by the fact of the appearance of the poem in these two Chaucerian MSS., the former of which contains no less than sixteen, and the latter seven of the Minor Poems, besides the Legend and the Hous of Fame.
In reprinting the text in the present volume, I take occasion to give all the more important results of a collation of the text with these MSS. In most places, their readings are inferior to those in the text; but in other places they suggest corrections.
In MS. F. the fourth stanza is mutilated; the latter half of lines 24-28 is missing.
In B., below the word Explicit, another and later hand has scrawled ‘be me Humfrey Flemyng.’ ‘Be me’ merely means—‘this signature is mine.’ It is a mere scribble, and does not necessarily relate to the poem at all.
The readings of F. and B. do not help us much; for the text in Harl., on the whole, is better.
It is not at all improbable that a better copy of this poem may yet be found.
This poem, which has not been printed before, as far as I am aware, occurs in Shirley’s MS. Addit. 16165, at fol. 256, back. It is merely headed ‘Balade of compleynte,’ without any note of its being Chaucer’s. But I had not read more than four lines of it before I at once recognised the well-known melodious flow which Chaucer’s imitators (except sometimes Hoccleve) so seldom succeed in reproducing. And when I had only finished reading the first stanza, I decided at once to copy it out, not doubting that it would fulfil all the usual tests of metre, rime, and language; which it certainly does. It is far more correct in wording than the preceding poem, and does not require that we should either omit or supply a single word. But in l. 20 the last word should surely be dere rather than here; and the last word in l. 11 is indistinct. I read it as reewe afterwards altered to newe; and newe makes very good sense. I may notice that Shirley’s n’s are very peculiar: the first upstroke is very long, commencing below the line; and this peculiarity renders the reading tolerably certain. Some lines resemble lines in no. VI., as is pointed out in the Notes. Altogether, it is a beautiful poem, and its recovery is a clear gain.
I regret that this Introduction has run to so great a length; but it was incumbent on me to shew reasons for the rejection or acceptance of the very large number of pieces which have hitherto been included in editions of Chaucer’s Works. I have now only to add that I have, of course, been greatly indebted to the works of others; so much so indeed that I can hardly particularise them. I must, however, mention very gratefully the names of Dr. Furnivall, Professor Ten Brink, Dr. Koch, Dr. Willert, Max Lange, Rambeau, and various contributors to the publications of the Chaucer Society; and though I have consulted for myself such books as Le Roman de la Rose, the Teseide, the Thebaid of Statius, the poems of Machault, and a great many more, and have inserted in the Notes a large number of references which I discovered, or re-discovered, for myself, I beg leave distinctly to disclaim any merit, not doubting that most of what I have said may very likely have been said by others, and said better. Want of leisure renders it impossible for me to give to others their due meed of recognition in many instances; for I have often found it less troublesome to consult original authorities for myself than to hunt up what others have said relative to the passage under consideration.
I have relegated Poems no. XXI., XXII., and XXIII. to an Appendix, because they are not expressly attributed to Chaucer in the MSS. Such evidence has its value, but it is possible to make too much of it; and I agree with Dr. Koch, that, despite the MSS., the genuineness of no XX. is doubtful; for the rime of compas with embrace is suspicious. It is constantly the case that poems, well known to be Chaucer’s, are not marked as his in the MS. copies; and we must really depend upon a prolonged and intelligent study of the internal evidence. This is why I admit poems nos. XXI-XXIII into the collection; and I hope it will be conceded that I am free from recklessness in this matter. Certainly my methods differ from those of John Stowe, and I believe them to be more worthy of respect.
G. = Glasgow MS.; Th. = Thynne’s ed. (1532).
1-44. Lost in G.; from Th.
69-72. Imperfect in G.
117-120. Imperfect in G.
333-380. Lost in G.; from Th.
381. G. begins again.
564. Some lines lost?
866. Two lines lost.
892. From Th.; G. om.
1243; see 1235.
1386-1482. Lost in G.
1483. G. begins again.
1553. From Th.; not in G.
1563. Both
1655. G. att (for and).
1668. Both bere.
1705, 6. A false rime; l. 1705 is incomplete in sense, as the sentence has no verb. Here the genuine portion ends. L. 1706 is by another hand.
1758. Both two (!).
Transpose 1913, 4?
2395-2442. Not in G.; from Th.
2443. G. begins again.
3595-3690. Not in G.; from Th.
3691. G. begins again.
3864. Th. vayle; G. bayle. Th. stede; G. stide.
[Here, at l. 4070 of the French text, ends the work of G. de Lorris; and begins the work of Jean de Meun.]
4615. Rubric in both.
‘Ye, dame, parde!’
‘Nay, nay.’
4659 (ends at parde); misnumbered 4660 in M. Th. Ye; G. Yhe.
‘Yes, I.’
4660. Th. Yes; G. Yhis.
‘Wherof, lat see?’Skeat1899: 4660
‘Of that he seyde I shulde be
Glad to have sich lord as he,
And maister of sich seignory.’
‘Knowist him no more?’
4667. misnumbered 4670 in M.
4856. G. omits; from Th.
Rubric. Both Aunsete (for Amistie).
[Here ends l. 5170 of the F. text. A great gap follows. The next line answers to l. 10717 of the same.]
6317, 8. Words supplied by Kaluza.
6460. Both it is; F. Porquoi.
6551. G. was.
6786. So Th.; G. Of thyngis that he beste myghte (in late hand).
7012. After this line, both in Th. and G., come ll. 7109-7158.
7159. Both vpon. Before this line G. and Th. wrongly insert ll. 7013-7110, 7209-7304. 7164. Th. booke; G. book.
7173, 4. Supplied by conjecture; F. Par Pierre voil le Pape entendre.
7209. See note to l. 7159.
7385-7576. From Th.; lost in G.
7577. G. begins again.
7694-8. From Th.
Explicit.
The MSS. used to form this text are: C. = MS. Ff. 5. 30 in the Camb. Univ. Library; Jo. = MS. G. 21, in St. John’s College, Cambridge; Gl. = Glasgow MS. Q. 2. 25; L. = MS. Laud 740, in the Bodleian Library; Gg. = MS. Gg. 4. 27 in the Camb. Univ. Library; F. = MS. Fairfax 16, in the Bodleian Library; B = MS. Bodley 638; Sion = Sion Coll. MS. The text closely follows the first of these; and all variations from it are recorded (except sometimes i for y, and y for i).
Explicit carmen.
161. C. Xp̄c (= Gk. χρς).
163. All the MSS. insert suffred after eek, caught from the line above; see note.
The MSS. are: Tn. (Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); Sh. (Shirley’s MS., Harl. 78); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, in Camb. Univ. Library); T., here used for Trin. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); also Ha. (Harl. 7578). I follow F. mainly, noting all variations of importance.
Title; in B.
Here endeth the exclamacion of the Deth of Pyte.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); B. (Bodley 638); the fourth authority is Th. (Thynne’s edition of 1532). I follow F. mainly, and note all but very trifling variations from it. B. usually agrees with F.
Title: in F.
Explicit the Boke of the Duchesse.
The authorities here used are: F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); Ju. (Julian Notary’s edition); Harl. (Harleian 7333); T. (Trinity College, Cambridge, R. 3. 20); Ar. (Arch. Seld. B. 24, in the Bodleian Library). Also Th. (Thynne, ed. 1532). I follow F. mainly; and note variations from it.
17-19. in wrong order in F. Tn.
Title. In F. Ar. Ju; T. Complaint of mars.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Gg. (Gg. 4. 27, Cambridge Univ. Library); Trin. (Trinity Coll. Camb. R. 3. 19); Cx. (Caxton’s edition); Harl. (Harleian 7333); O. (St. John’s Coll. Oxford); Ff. (Ff. 1. 6, Cambridge Univ. Library); occasionally Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); and others. I follow F. mainly, corrected by Gg. (and others); and note all variations from F. of any consequence.
Title; Gg. has—Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; D. The parlement of Fowlis.
Explicit tractatus de congregacione Volucrum die sancti Valentini.
Colophon. So in F; Gg. has—Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti Valentini tentum, secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. has—Explicit Parliamentum Auium; MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24 has—Here endis the parliament of foulis; Quod Galfride Chaucere; the Longleat MS. has—Here endith the Parlement of foules.
Of these fragments there are but two MS. copies, viz. in Shirley’s MS. Harl. 78, here called ‘Sh.’ and in Ph. = MS. Phil. 9053, in which (as in Ed. = ed. 1561) it is written in continuation of the Complaint unto Pity. Ph. is copied from Sh. The spelling is bad, and I alter it throughout.
15. It seems necessary to repeat this line in order to start the series of rimes.
24. Supplied to complete the rime from Compl. Mars, 189.
25. Supplied from Compl. Pite, 22, 17.
26. Supplied from Anelida, 307.
50. So in Anelida, 237.
56, 59. Both lines are missing; supplied from Anelida, 181, 182.
124-133. Unique stanza, in Ph. only.
The chief authorities are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); F. (Fairfax 16); Tn. (Tanner 346); D. (Digby 181); Cx. (Caxton’s edition); B. (Bodley 638); Lt. (Longleat MS.). Th. = Thynne’s ed. 1532. I follow F. mainly, correcting the spelling; and give selected variations. Title from F.; B. has boke for compleynt.
Title. So in F. (but misspelt Analida); B. The complaynt of feyre Anelida on fals Arcyte; D. Litera Annelide Regine.
287. D. Cx. on; Harl. of; F. Tn. B. vpon.
(Unfinished.)
From T. (= MS. R. 3. 20 in Trin. Coll. Library, Cambridge). It also occurs in Stowe’s edition (1561).
Title; T. has—Chauciers wordes .a. Geffrey vn-to Adame his owen scryveyne; Stowe has—Chaucers woordes vnto his owne Scriuener.
From MS. I (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library); also in Hh (= Hh. 4. 12, Camb. Univ. Library). I note every variation from I.
Finit Etas prima. Chaucers.
The spelling is conformed to that of the preceding poems; the alterations though numerous are slight; as y for i, au for aw, &c. The text mainly follows MS. I. (= Ii. 3. 21, Camb. Univ. Library). Other MSS. are A. (Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb.); F. (Fairfax 16); B. (Bodley 638); H. (Harl. 2251).
76. In I. only; the rest omit this line.
Explicit.
This excellent text is from P. (MS. Pepys 2006, p. 390). I note all variations from the MS.
Explicit.
From MS. Rawl. Poet. 163, leaf 114.
No title in the MS.
Readings.
Tregentil. Chaucer.
Title. Gg. has—Balade de bone conseyl; F. has—Balade.
The MSS. are At. (Addit. 10340, Brit. Museum); Gg. (Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); E. (Ellesmere MS.); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); T. (Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 3. 20); F. (Fairfax 16); and others. The text is founded on E.
22-28. This stanza is in At. only.
Explicit Le bon counseill de G. Chaucer.
Title; so in Harl., but spelt Chaucier; T. has—Balade by Chaucier.
The MSS. are A. (Ashmole 59); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Harl. (Harl. 7333); Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Add. (Additional 22139, Brit. Museum). Also Cx. (Caxton’s printed edition). I follow chiefly the last of these, and note variations.
The MSS are: Harl. (Harl. 7333); T. (Trin. Coll. R. 3. 20); Ct. (Cotton, Cleop. D. 7); F. (Fairfax 16); Add. (Addit. 22139); Bann. (Bannatyne); and others. Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow Ct. chiefly. The title Balade is in F.
Title. T. Lenvoye to Kyng Richard; F. Harl. Th. Lenvoy.
Explicit.
Title: so in F. and P.; Gg. has—Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.
The MSS. are: Gg. (Camb. Univ. Library, Gg. 4. 27); F. (Fairfax 16); P. (Pepys 2006). Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow F. mainly.
N.B. All have —.i. a Windesore, and — .i. a Grenewich opposite ll. 43, 45.
Title: so in MS. Fairfax 16. Second Title from Ju.
The authorities are: F. (Fairfax 16); Th. (Thynne’s edition, 1532); and a printed copy by Julian Notary (Ju.). I follow F. mainly.
Explicit.
Title: so in F. Ff. Ar.; see Notes.
The MSS. are: T. (Trin. Coll. Cambridge, R. 3. 20); A. (Ashmole 59); Tn. (MS. Tanner 346); F. (Fairfax 16); Ff. (MS. Ff. 1. 6. Camb. Univ. Library); Ar. (Arch. Seld. P. 24); P. (Pepys 2006); etc. Th. = Thynne (1532). I follow F. mainly.
72. See l. 56.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Harl (Harl. 7333); Ff. (Camb. Univ. Library, Ff. 1. 6): P. (Pepys 2006); Add. (Addit. 22139); also Cx. (Caxton’s edition); Th. (Thynne, 1532). I follow F. mainly.
Title. So in Cx. (but with Un-to for to); F. om. empty; P. La compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse Voide.
The MSS. are: F. (Fairfax 16); Ha. (Harl. 7578); Ad. (Addit. 16165). I follow F. mainly. Title; in F. Ha.; Ad. Prouerbe.
[The following Poems are also probably genuine; but are placed here for lack of external evidence.]
Title. None in Ct.; Balade in F.; ed. 1561 has—A Balade which Chaucer made agaynst woman unconstaunt.
The text is from Ct. (Cotton, Cleopatra D. 7); that in ed. 1561 is much the same, except in spelling. Another copy in F. (Fairfax 16). A third in Ha. (Harl. 7578); of less value.
Explicit.
In MS. Harl. 7333, fol. 133 b and 134. Title—And next folowyng begynnith an amerowse compleynte made at wyndesore in the laste May tofore Novembre (sic). Also in F. (Fairfax) and B. (Bodley 638); entitled Complaynt Damours. N. B. Unmarked readings are from Harl.
Explicit.
In MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 256, back; headed Balade of compleynte.
The French text, a portion of which is given in the lower part of pp. 93-164, is reprinted from Le Roman de la Rose, ed. Méon, Paris, 1814.
Edition: current; Page: [418] Edition: current; Page: [419] Edition: current; Page: [422] Edition: current; Page: [425] Edition: current; Page: [430] Edition: current; Page: [431] Edition: current; Page: [433] Edition: current; Page: [435] Edition: current; Page: [436] Edition: current; Page: [438] Edition: current; Page: [441] Edition: current; Page: [442] Edition: current; Page: [445] Edition: current; Page: [446] Edition: current; Page: [447] Edition: current; Page: [450]This poem is a rather free translation of a similar poem by Guillaume de Deguileville, as pointed out in the Preface, p. 60. The original is quoted beneath the English text.
Explanations of the harder words should, in general, be sought for in the Glossarial Index, though a few are discussed in the Notes.
The language of this translation is, for the most part, so simple, that but few passages call for remark. I notice, however, a few points.
Chaucer has not adhered to the complex metre of the original, but uses a stanza of eight lines of five accents in place of de Deguileville’s stanza of twelve lines of four accents.
Edition: current; Page: [455] Edition: current; Page: [456]Title. In MS. B., the poem is entitled, ‘The Complaynte vnto Pyte,’ which is right. In MS. Trin., there is a colophon—‘Here endeth the exclamacioun of the Deth of Pyte’; see p. 276. In MS. Sh. (in Shirley’s handwriting) the poem is introduced with the following words—‘And nowe here filowing [following] begynnethe a complaint of Pitee, made by Geffray Chaucier the aureat Poete that euer was fonde in oure vulgare to-fore hees [for thees?] dayes.’ The first stanza may be considered as forming a Proem; stanzas 2-8, the Story; and the rest, the Bill of Complaint. The title ‘A complaint of Pitee’ is not necessarily incorrect; for of may be taken in the sense of ‘concerning,’ precisely as in the case of ‘The Vision of Piers the Plowman.’ As to the connection of this poem with the Thebaid of Statius, see notes to ll. 57 and 92. Edition: current; Page: [458]
Edition: current; Page: [459]I may remark here that the metre is sometimes difficult to follow; chiefly owing to the fact that the line sometimes begins with an accented syllable, just as, in Milton’s L’Allegro, we meet with lines like ‘Zéphyr, with Aurora playing.’ The accented syllables are sometimes indistinctly marked, and hence arises a difficulty in immediately detecting the right flow of a line. A clear instance of a line beginning with an accented syllable is seen in l. 23—‘Slép’, and thús meláncolýë.’
Edition: current; Page: [464] Edition: current; Page: [465] Edition: current; Page: [469] Edition: current; Page: [476] Edition: current; Page: [477] Edition: current; Page: [481] Edition: current; Page: [484] Edition: current; Page: [485] Edition: current; Page: [492]For general remarks on this poem, see p. 64, above.
By consulting ll. 13 and 14, we see that the whole of this poem is supposed to be uttered by a bird on the 14th of February, before sunrise. Lines 1-28 form the proem; the rest give the story of Mars and Venus, followed by the Complaint of Mars at l. 155. The first 22 stanzas are in the ordinary 7-line stanza. The Complaint is very artificial, consisting of an Introductory Stanza, and five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, making sixteen stanzas of nine lines each, or 144 lines Thus the whole poem has 298 lines.
Each tern is occupied with a distinct subject, which I indicate by headings, viz. Devotion to his Love; Description of a Lady in an anxiety of fear and woe; the Instability of Happiness; the story of the Brooch of Thebes; and An Appeal for Sympathy. A correct appreciation of these various ‘movements’ of the Complaint makes the poem much more intelligible.
Edition: current; Page: [498] Edition: current; Page: [504]Title. Gg. has Here begynyth the parlement of Foulys; Harl. has The Parlament of Foules; Tn. has The Parlement of Briddis; Trin. has Here foloweth the parlement of Byrdes reducyd to loue, &c. We also find, at the end of the poem, such notes as these: Gg. Explicit parliamentum Auium in die sancti Valentini tentum secundum Galfridum Chaucer; Ff. Explicit parliamentum Auium; Tn. Explicit tractatus de Congregacione volucrum die Sancti Valentini; and in MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24—Here endis the parliament of foulis Quod Galfride Chaucere.
Edition: current; Page: [507] Edition: current; Page: [511] Edition: current; Page: [513] Edition: current; Page: [514] Edition: current; Page: [519] Edition: current; Page: [523]In the two MSS., this poem is written as if it were a continuation of the Compleint unto Pity. The printed edition of 1651 has this heading—‘These verses next folowing were compiled by Geffray Chauser, and in the writen copies foloweth at the ende of the complainte of petee.’ This implies that Stowe had seen more than one MS. containing these lines.
However, the poem has nothing to do with the Complaint of Pity; for which reason the lines are here numbered separately, and the title ‘A Compleint to his Lady’ is supplied, for want of a better.
The poem is so badly spelt in Shirley’s MS. (Harl. 78) as quite to obscure its diction, which is that of the fourteenth century. I have therefore re-spelt it throughout, so as to shew the right pronunciation. The Phillipps MS. is merely a copy of the other, but preserves the last stanza.
The printed copy resembles Shirley’s MS. so closely, that both seem to have been derived from a common source. But there is a strange and unaccountable variation in l. 100. The MS. here has—‘For I am sette on yowe in suche manere’; whilst ed. 1561 has—‘For I am set so hy vpon your whele.’ The latter reading does not suit the right order of the rimes; but it points to a lost MS. Edition: current; Page: [527]
The poem evidently consists of several fragments, all upon the same subject, of hopeless, but true love.
It should be compared with the Complaint of Pity, the first forty lines of the Book of the Duchess, the Parliament of Foules (ll. 416-441), and the Complaint of Anelida. Indeed, the last of these is more or less founded upon it, and some of the expressions (including one complete line) occur there again.
Edition: current; Page: [528]This Poem consists of several distinct portions. It begins with a Proem, of three stanzas, followed by a part of the story, in twenty-seven stanzas, all in seven-line stanzas. Next follows the Complaint of Anelida, skilfully and artificially constructed; it consists of a Proem in a single stanza of nine lines; next, what may be called a Strophe, in six stanzas, of which the first four consist of nine lines, the fifth consists of sixteen lines (with only two rimes), and the sixth, of nine lines (with internal rimes). Next follows what may be called an Antistrophe, in six stanzas arranged precisely as before; wound up by a single concluding stanza corresponding to the Proem at the beginning of the Complaint. After this, the story begins again; but the poet had only written one stanza when he suddenly broke off, and left the poem unfinished; see note to l. 357.
The name of Arcite naturally reminds us of the Knightes Tale; but the ‘false Arcite’ of the present poem has nothing beyond the name in common with the ‘true Arcite’ of the Tale. However, there are other connecting links, to be pointed out in their due places, which tend to shew that this poem was written before the Knightes Tale, and was never finished; it is also probable that Chaucer actually wrote an earlier draught of the Knightes Tale, with the title of Palamon and Arcite, which he afterwards partially rejected; for he mentions ‘The Love of Palamon and Arcite’ in the prologue to the Legend of Good Women as if it were an independent work. However this may be, it is clear that, in constructing or rewriting the Knightes Tale, he did not lose sight of ‘Anelida,’ for he has used some of the lines over again; moreover, it is not a little remarkable that the very lines from Statius which are quoted at the beginning of the fourth stanza of Anelida are also quoted, in some of the MSS., at the beginning of the Knightes Tale.
But this is not all. For Dr. Koch has pointed out the close agreement between the opening stanzas of this poem, and those of Boccaccio’s Teseide, which is the very work from which Palamon and Arcite was, of course, derived, as it is the chief source of the Knightes Tale also. Besides this, there are several stanzas from the Teseide in the Parliament of Foules; and even three near the end of Troilus, viz. the seventh, eighth, and ninth from the end of the last book. Hence we should be inclined to suppose that Chaucer originally translated the Teseide rather closely, substituting a seven-line stanza for the ottava rima of the original; this formed the original Palamon and Arcite, a poem which he probably never finished (as his manner was). Not wishing, however, to abandon it altogether, he probably used some of the lines in this present poem, and introduced others into his Parliament of Foules. At a later period, he rewrote, in a complete form, the whole story in his own fashion, which has come down to us as The Knightes Tale. Whatever the right explanation may be, we are at Edition: current; Page: [530] any rate certain that the Teseide is the source of (1) sixteen stanzas in the Parliament of Foules; (2) of part of the first ten stanzas in the present poem; (3) of the original Palamon and Arcite; (4) of the Knightes Tale; and (5) of three stanzas near the end of Troilus, bk. v. 1807-27 (Tes. xi. 1-3).
Edition: current; Page: [532] Edition: current; Page: [535] Edition: current; Page: [537]Only extant in MS. T., written by Shirley, and in Stowe’s edition of 1561. Dr. Koch says—‘It seems that Stowe has taken his text from Shirley, with a few modifications in spelling, and altered Shirley’s Edition: current; Page: [539] Scriveyn into scrivener, apparently because that word was out of use in his time. Scriveyn is O. Fr. escrivain, F. écrivain. Lines 3 and 4 are too long [in MS. T. and Stowe], but long and more are unnecessary for the sense, wherefore I have omitted them.’ Dr. Sweet omits long, but retains more, though it sadly clogs the line. Again, in l. 2, we find for to, where for is superfluous.
‘The former Age’ is a title taken from l. 2 of the poem. In MS. Hh., at the end, are the words—‘Finit Etas prima: Chaucers.’
Both MSS. are poor, and omit a whole line (l. 56), which has to be supplied by conjecture; as we have no other authority. The spelling requires more emendation than usual.
The poem is partly a verse translation of Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophiæ, lib. ii. met. 5. We possess a prose translation by Chaucer of the entire work (see vol. II. p. 40). This therefore contains the same passage in prose; and the prose translation is, of course, a much closer rendering of the original. Indeed there is nothing in the original which corresponds to the last four stanzas of the present poem, excepting a hint for l. 62.
The work of Boethius, in Latin, consists of five books. Each book contains several sections, written in prose and verse alternately. Hence it is usual to refer to bk. ii. prose 5 (liber ii. prosa 5); bk. ii. metre 5 (liber ii. metrum 5); and the like. These divisions are very useful in finding one’s place.
Chaucer was also indebted to Ovid, Metam. i. 89-112, for part of this description of the Golden Age; of which see Dryden’s fine translation. See also Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 8395-8492: and compare the Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 144; and Dante, Purg. xxii. 148. For further remarks, see the Introduction.
This poem consists of three Ballads and an Envoy. Each Ballad contains three stanzas of eight lines, with the rimes a b a b b c b c, and the rimes of the second and third stanzas are precisely the same as those of the first. Thus the rime a recurs six times, the rime b twelve times, and the rime c likewise six times. Moreover, each stanza ends with the same line, recurring as a refrain. Hence the metrical difficulties are very great, and afford a convincing proof of Chaucer’s skill. The Envoy is of seven lines, rimed a b a b b a b.
The three ballads are called, collectively, Balades de visage sanz peinture, a title which is correctly given in MS. I., with the unlucky exception that visage has been turned into vilage. This curious blunder occurs in all the MSS. and old editions, and evidently arose from mistaking a long s (f) for an l. Vilage, of course, makes no sense; and we are enabled to correct it by help of Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 1; l. 39. ‘Right swich was she [Fortune] whan she flatered thee, and deceived thee with unleveful lykinges of fals welefulnesse. Thou hast now knowen and ataynt the doutous or double visage of thilke blinde goddesse Fortune. She, that yit covereth hir and Edition: current; Page: [543] wimpleth hir to other folk, hath shewed hir everydel to thee.’ Or the Ballads may refer to the unmasking of false friends: ‘Fortune hath departed and uncovered to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous visages of thy felawes’; id. bk. ii. pr. 8; l. 25. The whole poem is more or less founded on the descriptions of Fortune in Boethius; and we thus see that the visage meant is the face of Fortune, or else the face of a supposed friend, which is clearly revealed to the man of experience, in the day of adversity, without any covering or wimpling, and even without any painting or false colouring.
In MS. T. we are told that ‘here filoweþe [followeth] a balade made by Chaucier of þe louer and of Dame Fortune.’ In MS. A. we are told that ‘here foloweþe nowe a compleynte of þe Pleintyff agenst fortune translated oute of Frenshe into Englisshe by þat famous Rethorissyen Geffrey Chaucier.’ This hint, that it is translated out of French, can scarcely be right, unless Shirley (whose note this is) means that it partially resembles passages in Le Roman de la Rose; for Chaucer’s work seems to contain some reminiscences of that poem as well as of the treatise of Boethius, though of course Le Roman is indebted to Boethius also.
Le Pleintif is the complainant, the man who brings a charge against Fortune, or rather, who exclaims against her as false, and defies her power. The first Ballad, then, consists of this complaint and defiance.
The close connection between this poem and Boethius is shewn by the fact that (like the preceding poem called The Former Age) it occurs in an excellent MS. of Chaucer’s translation of Boethius, viz. MS. I. (Ii. 3. 21, in the Cambridge University Library). I may also remark here, that there is a somewhat similar dialogue between Nobilitas and Fortuna in the Anticlaudianus of Alanus de Insulis, lib. viii. c. 2; see Anglo-Latin Satirists, ed. T. Wright, ii. 401.
In Morley’s English Writers, ii. 283, is the following description. ‘The argument of the first part [or Ballad] is: I have learnt by adversity to know who are my true friends; and he can defy Fortune who is master of himself. The argument of the next part [second Ballad], that Fortune speaks, is: Man makes his own wretchedness. What may come you know not; you were born under my rule of change; your anchor holds. Of the third part of the poem [third Ballad], in which the Poet and Fortune each speak, the sum of the argument is, that what blind men call fortune is the righteous will of God. Heaven is firm, this world is mutable. The piece closes with Fortune’s call upon the Princes to relieve this man of his pain, or pray his best friend “of his noblesse” that he may attain to some better estate.’
The real foundation of these three Ballads is (1) Boethius, bk. ii. proses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8, and met. 1; and (2) a long passage in Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 4853-4994 (Eng. version, 5403-5584). More particular references are given below.
Edition: current; Page: [545]The title ‘Mercilesse Beaute’ is given in the Index to the Pepys MS. As it is a fitting title, and no other has been suggested, it is best to use it.
I think this Roundel was suggested by one written in French, in the thirteenth century, by Willamme d’Amiens, and printed in Bartsch, Chrestomathie de l’ancien Français. It begins—
i. e. I shall never be sated with gazing on the gray soft eyes which have slain me.
Edition: current; Page: [549]This graceful Balade is a happy specimen of Chaucer’s skill in riming. The metre is precisely that of ‘Fortune,’ resembling that of the Monkes Tale with the addition of a refrain; only the same rimes are used throughout. The formula is a b a b b c b c.
The Titles are: Gg. Balade de bone conseyl; Lansd. 699, La bon Counseil de le Auttour; Caxton, The good counceyl of Chawcer; Harl. Moral balade of Chaucyre. Shirley calls it—Balade that Chaucier made on his deeth-bedde; a note that has been frequently repeated, and is probably no better than a bad guess.
For remarks upon Scogan’s quotation of this Ballad in full, see the Introduction.
The titles are: Harl. Moral balade of Chaucier; T. Balade by Chaucier.
Caxton’s text is unusually good, and is often superior to that in the existing MSS.
The general idea of the poem is that Christ was the true pattern of ‘gentleness’ or gentility, i. e. of noble behaviour. Cf. Dekker’s noble line, in which he speaks of Christ as ‘The first true gentleman that ever breathed.’
But the finest poetical essay upon this subject is that by Chaucer himself, in the Wife of Bath’s Tale; C. T. 6691-6758 (D 1109); which see. And cf. Tale of Melibeus, B 2831-2.
Another passage on this subject occurs in the Eng. version of the Romance of the Rose, ll. 2188-2202, which, curiously enough, is in neither Michel’s nor Méon’s edition of the French Poem (in which l. 2184 of the E. version is immediately succeeded by l. 2203 of the same). Again, in Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 6603-6616, there is a definition of Gentillesce; but this passage is not in the Eng. version.
The original passage, to which both Chaucer and Jean de Meun were indebted, is one in Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 6; which Chaucer thus translates:—‘For yif the name of gentilesse be referred to renoun and cleernesse of linage, than is gentil name but a foreine thing, that is to Edition: current; Page: [554] seyn, to hem that glorifyen hem of hir linage. For it semeth that gentilesse be a maner preysinge that comth of deserte of ancestres . . yif thou ne have no gentilesse of thy-self—that is to seyn, preyse that comth of thy deserte—foreine gentilesse ne maketh thee nat gentil.’ And again, just below, in metre 6:—‘On allone is fader of thinges . . Thanne comen alle mortal folk of noble sede; why noisen ye or bosten of youre eldres?’ But we must not overlook a long passage near the end of Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 18807-19096, which Chaucer certainly also consulted. I quote some of these lines below.
In MS. Harl. 7333 is the following note, probably correct:—‘This balade made Geffrey Chauuciers the Laureall Poete of Albion, and sent it to his souerain lorde kynge Rycharde the secounde, thane being in his Castell of Windesore.’ In MS. T. is the heading:—‘Balade Royal made by oure laureal poete of Albyon in hees laste yeeres’; and above l. 22 is:—‘Lenvoye to Kyng Richard.’ In MS. F. it is simply headed ‘Balade.’ For another allusion to King Richard at Windsor, see note to Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 43. Edition: current; Page: [556]
The general idea is taken from Boethius, bk. ii. met. 8, which Chaucer thus translates:—‘That the world with stable feith varieth acordable chaunginges, that the contrarious qualitee of elements holden among hem-self aliaunce perdurable, . . . al this acordaunce of thinges is bounden with love, that governeth erthe and see, and hath also commaundements to the hevenes. And yif this love slakede the brydeles, alle thinges that now loven hem to-gederes wolden maken a bataile continuely, and stryven to fordoon the fasoun of this worlde, the whiche they now leden in acordable feith by faire moevinges . . . O weleful were mankinde, yif thilke love that governeth hevene governed youre corages!’
There are but three MSS., all much alike. As to Scogan, see the Introduction. MSS. F. and P. have the heading—‘Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan’; Gg. has—‘Litera directa de Scogon per G. C.’
Edition: current; Page: [558]This poem has frequently been printed as if it formed a part of The Compleynt of Mars; but it is a separate poem, and belongs to a later period.
The Compleynt of Mars is an original poem; but the present poem is a translation, being partly adapted, and partly translated from three Balades by Sir Otes de Graunson (l. 82). The original Balades have been lately recovered by Dr. Piaget, and are printed below the text. See the Introduction.
It consists of three Ballads and an Envoy, and bears a strong resemblance, in metrical form, to the poem on Fortune, each Ballad having three stanzas of eight lines each, with a refrain. It differs from ‘Fortune’ only in the arrangement of the rimes, which occur in the order a b a b b c c b, instead of (as in Fortune) in the order a b a b b c b c. One rime (in -aunce) occurs in the second Ballad as well as in the first; but this is quite an accidental detail, of no importance. It must be remembered that the metre was not chosen by Chaucer, but by Graunson. The Envoy, which alone is original, consists of ten lines, rimed a a b a a b b a a b. This arrangement is very unusual. See further in the note to l. 82.
In the MSS. T. and A. we have notes of some importance, written Edition: current; Page: [560] by Shirley. T. has:—‘The Compleynt of Venus. And filowing begynnethe a balade translated out of frenshe in-to englisshe by Chaucier, Geffrey; the frenshe made sir Otes de Grauntsome, knight Savosyen.’ A. has:—‘Here begynnethe a balade made by that worthy Knight of Savoye in frenshe, calde sir Otes Graunson; translated by Chauciers.’ At the end of the copy in T. is:—‘Hit is sayde that Graunsome made this last balade for Venus, resembled to my lady of york; aunswering the complaynt of Mars.’ We certainly find that Chaucer has materially altered the first of the three Balades; so perhaps he wished to please his patron. But the title (probably not Chaucer’s) is a bad one. See the Introduction. Cf. note to l. 73.
Edition: current; Page: [561]The date of the Envoy to this Poem can be determined almost to a day. Henry IV. was received as king by the parliament, Sept. 30, 1399. Chaucer received his answer, in the shape of an additional grant of forty marks yearly, on Oct. 3 of the same year. Consequently, the date of the Envoy is Sept. 30 or Oct. 1 or 2 in that year. It is obvious that the poem itself had been written (perhaps some time) beforehand; see note to l. 17. As far as we know, the Envoy is Chaucer’s last work.
A somewhat similar complaint was addressed to the French king John II. by G. de Machault in 1351-6; but it is in short rimed lines; see his works, ed. Tarbé, p. 78. But the real model which Chaucer Edition: current; Page: [563] had in view was, in my opinion, the Ballade by Eustache Deschamps, written in 1381, and printed in Tarbé’s edition, at p. 55.
This Ballade is of a similar character, having three stanzas of eight lines each, with a somewhat similar refrain, viz. ‘Mais de paier n’y sçay voie ne tour,’ i.e. but how to pay I know therein no way nor method. It was written on a similar occasion, viz. after the death of Charles V. of France, and the accession of Charles VI., who had promised Deschamps a pension, but had not paid it. Hence the opening lines:—
The Envoy has but six lines, though the stanzas have eight; similarly, Chaucer’s Envoy has but five lines (rimed a a b b a), though the stanzas have seven. Chaucer’s Envoy is in a very unusual metre, which was copied by the author of the Cuckoo and the Nightingale.
The Title, in MS. F. is—‘The Complaynt of Chaucer to his Purse.’ In Caxton’s print, it is—‘The compleint of Chaucer vnto his empty purse.’ In MS. P.—‘La Compleint de Chaucer a sa Bourse voide.’ MS. Harl. has—‘A supplicacion to Kyng Richard by chaucier.’ The last of these, written by Shirley, is curious. If not a mere mistake, it seems to imply that the Complaint was first prepared before king Richard was deposed, though, by means of the Envoy, it was addressed to his successor. However, this copy of Shirley’s gives the Envoy; so it may have been a mere mistake. Line 23 is decisive; see note below.
I remark here, for completeness’ sake, that this poem has sometimes been ascribed to Hoccleve; but, apparently, without any reason.
Edition: current; Page: [564]The titles in the MSS. are: Ad. Prouerbe; F. Proverbe of Chaucer; Ha. Prouerbe of Chaucers.
Each proverb takes the form of a question or objection, in two lines, followed by an answer in two lines more.
There is a fair copy of them (but not well spelt) in the black-letter edition of 1561, fol. cccxl. They there appear without the addition of fourteen unconnected lines (not by Chaucer) which have been recklessly appended to them in modern editions. The title in ed. 1561 is—‘A Prouerbe agaynst couitise and negligence.’
For the metre, compare the Envoy to a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, pp. 23, 24.
There are three MS. copies of this poem, viz. in MSS. F., B., and Harl. 7333. See remarks upon these in the Introduction, p. 89.
Edition: current; Page: [567] Edition: current; Page: [568]See Rot. Claus. 3 Edw. I., and Kirkpatrick’s History of Religious Orders in Norwich, pp. 109, 113. (The Athenæum, Nov. 25, 1876; p. 688.)
Rolls of Parliament, i. 234, 448.
For authorities, see Riley’s Memorials of London, pp. xxxiii, xxxiv.
See The Athenæum, Nov. 19, 1892, p. 704.
Life-Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), p. 128; The Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p. 165. From membrane 17 of the Fine Roll, 4 Edw. II.; Parliamentary Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2. p. 30.
The same, p. 126; from mem. 13 of the Coram Rege Roll of Hilary, 19 Edw. II. (1326).
Riley, Mem. London, p. xxxiii.
From Richard Chaucer’s will (below); see p. xiv.
Inferred from law-proceedings (below); and cf. note 5, above. Thomas Stace was appointed collector of customs on wine at Ipswich in 1310; Parl. Writs, vol. ii. pt. 2.
Thomas Heyroun, by his will dated April 7, 1349, and proved in the Hustings Court of the City of London, appointed his brother [i. e. his half-brother], John Chaucer, as his executor. In July of the same year, John Chaucer, by the description of ‘citizen and vintner, executor of the will of my brother Thomas Heyroun.’ executed a deed relating to some lands. See Morris’s Chaucer, i. 93, or Nicolas, Life of Chaucer, Note A; from the Records of the Hustings Court, 23 Edw. III.
In December, 1324, Richard and Mary Chaucer declared that they had ‘remained in full and peaceful possession of the said wardship [of John Chaucer] for a long while, namely, for one year.’ See Life-Records (as in note 5), p. 126.
Riley, Mem. London, p. xxxiii.
Placitorum Abbreviatio, temp. Ric. I.—Edw. II., 1811 p. 354, col. 2; The Athenæum, Jan. 29, 1881, p. 165.
I.e. Laurence, the man of Geoffrey Stace.
They did not really succeed in this; it was disproved.
As they were trying to make out a case, it is clear that John Chaucer was still just under twelve on Dec. 3, 1324, when they abducted him.
Rolls of Parliament, ii. 14. Mr. Rye prints ‘nulson’ in place of ‘unkore.’
See the Calendar of Wills in the Hustings Court, by R. R. Sharpe, vol. i. p. 591.
Here Sir H. Nicolas inserts ‘13th of July,’ which I do not understand. His own Chronology of History correctly tells us that the day of St. Thomas the Martyr is Dec. 29, which in 1349 fell on Tuesday. The Monday after it was Jan. 4, 1350; the 23rd year of Edw. III. ended Jan. 24, 1350.
Hustings Roll, Guildhall; see The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772; The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. The joint names of John and Agnes Chaucer occur in 1354, and later, in 1363 and 1366.
See below, under the date 1381; and The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698; Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772.
Timbs, Curiosities of London, p. 815.
See a document printed in full in The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364.
Rymer’s Fœdera, vol. ii. pt. iv. p. 23.
Original Writs of Privy Seal in the Rolls House (Nicolas).
Riley; Memorials of London, p. xxxiii.
See The Athenæum, Dec. 13, 1873, p. 772; Nov. 19, 1892, p. 704; and The Academy, Oct. 13, 1877, p. 364. Perhaps his father’s death enabled Chaucer to marry; he was married in 1366, or earlier.
‘Bartholomeus atte chapel, ciuis et vinitarius Londinie, et Agnes, uxor eius, ac uxor quondam Johannis Chaucer, nuper ciuis et vinitarii dicte ciuitatis.’—Communicated to The Academy (as in note 27) by W. D. Selby.
It is needless to multiply instances. Dante speaks of 35 years as being ‘the middle of life’s journey’; and Jean de Meun (Le Testament, ed. Méon, iv. 9) says that a man flourishes till he is 30 or 40 years old; after which he does nothing but languish (ne fait que langorir).
Life-Records of Chaucer, p. 97 (Chaucer Soc.); Fortnightly Review, Aug. 15, 1866.
Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 206.
The same, c. 207.
Certainly not Retiers, near Rennes, in Brittany, more than 200 miles on the other side of Paris, as suggested by Sir H. Nicolas. Froissart mentions ‘Rhetel’ expressly. ‘Detachments from the [English] army scoured the country. . . Some of them went over the whole country of Rhetel;’ bk. i. c. 208.
The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663. From the Wardrobe Book, 63/9, in the Record Office.
He was lodging at Guillon, in Burgundy, from Ash-Wednesday (Feb. 18) until Mid-lent (March 12); Fr. bk. i. c. 210.
This is well worth notice; it shews that it took several days to travel to Canterbury, even for a king who was anxious to return to his own land. In Froissart, bk. iv. c. 118, is an account of two knights who stopped at the same places. See Temp. Preface to the Cant. Tales, by F. J. Furnivall, p. 129.
Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213.
Johnes, tr. of Froissart, bk. i. c. 213. The Wyf of Bathe (see Cant. Tales, Prol. 465) once went on a pilgrimage to Boulogne. Chaucer probably did the same, viz. in the last week of October, 1360.
Exchequer, Q. R. Wardrobe Accounts, 39/10; Life-Records, p. xvii.
Rot. Pat. 40 Edw. III. p. 2, membrane 30. The title ‘domicella camerae’ implies that she was married; N. and Q., 8 S., iii. 355.
Issue Rolls of the Exchequer, Mich., 42 Edw. III.; Nicolas, Note DD.
This exception is incorrect. In the Issue Roll of Thomas de Brantingham, (for 1370), p. 359, it is noted that Philippa Chaucer received 10 marks (i. e. for the whole year), on Nov. 7, 1370.
Here Nicolas inserts ‘like herself’; this assumes her identity with ‘Philippe Chausy,’ which seems to be right; see p. xxi.
Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Roll for Easter, 10 Ric. II.; Issue Roll, Mich., 44 Edw. III.; ed. Devon, 1835; p. 359.
Writ of Privy Seal, dated March 10, 43 Edw. III., 1369. It mentions Philippa Chaucer, ‘damoiselle,’ and Philippa Pykart, ‘veilleresse.’ See Nicolas, life of Chaucer, Note EE.
The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663.
Register of John of Gaunt, vol. i. fol. 159b; Notes and Queries, 7 Ser., v. 289; Trial-Forewords, p. 129.
The same, vol. i. fol. 195b; N. and Q., 7 S., v. 289.
The same, fol. 90; N. and Q. (as above).
Issue Roll, Easter, 50 Edw. III.; N. and Q. (as in note 48).
Register of John of Gaunt, vol. ii. foll. 33b, 49, 61; Nicolas, Note DD.
Issue Roll, Mich., 8 Ric II., Sept. 20.
Rymer’s Fœdera, new ed.; vol. iii. p. 829. (G.)
Issue Rolls of the Exchequer; Michaelmas, 42 Edw. III. (1367); Easter, 42 Edw. III. (1368); see Nicolas, Notes B and C. On Nov. 6, 1367, it is expressly noted that he received his pension himself (per manus proprias).
Issue Rolls; Michaelmas, 43 Edw. III. (Nicolas.)
Rymer’s Fœdera; vol. iii. p. 845. The names of many of those who accompanied the Duke are printed in the same volume, pp. 842-4; but the name of Chaucer is not among them.
The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873; p. 698. Exch. L. T. R. Wardrobe, 43 Edw. III. Box A. no. 8. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords, p. 129).
Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 64/3; leaf 16, back. See The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873, p. 663. A similar entry occurs in 1372; and again in 1373.
Exch. Q. R. Wardrobe, 40/9. (Ch. Soc., Trial-Forewords, p. 129).
Rot. Pat. 44 Edw. III. p. 2. m. 20. (G.)
Issue Rolls of Thomas de Brantingham, 44 Edw. III., ed. F. Devon, 1835; p. 289.
The same; p. 19.
Issue Rolls, 45-47 Edw. III.
The Athenæum, Nov. 22, 1873; p. 663
Rot. Franc. 46 Edw. III. m. 8. (G.) See Rymer’s Fœdera, new edition, vol. iii. p. 964.
Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 47 Edw. III., 1373. See Nicolas, Note D. In this document Chaucer is called ‘armiger.’
Issue Roll, Michaelmas, 48 Edw. III., 1374. See Nicolas, Note E. The Foreign Accounts, 47 Edw. III. roll 3, include Chaucer’s accounts for this journey from Dec. 1, 1372, to May 23, 1373.
The same.
Much of Sir H. Nicolas’s argument against this reasonable supposition is founded on the assertion that Chaucer was ‘not acquainted with Italian’; which is now known to be the reverse of the truth. He even urges that not a single Italian word occurs in Chaucer’s writings, whereas it would have been absurd for him to use words which his readers could not understand. Nevertheless, we find mention of a ‘ducat in Venyse’; Ho. Fame, 1348.
Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. i. m. 20. (G.) See Rymer’s Fœdera, new ed. vol. iii. p. 1001.
Writ of Privy Seal (in French); 18 Apr. 1 Ric. II. (1378); see Nicolas, Note K.
Memorials of London, ed. Riley, p. 377. See § 26 below, p. xxxviii.
Rot. Pat., 48 Edw. III., p. 1. m. 7, in Turri Londinensi; see Fœdera, new ed. vol. iii. p. 1004. (G.)
Rot. Pat., 49 Edw. III., p. 2. m. 8.
Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem, 46 Edw. III. no. 58.
Rot. Claus., 1 Ric. II., m. 45. (G.) The petition, in French, is printed in full in Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 466.
Rot. Pat. 49 Edw. III., p. 2. m. 4. (G.) Calend. Inquis. post Mortem, 49 Edw. III., part 2, no. 40. A solidate of land is supposed to be a quantity of land (Blount suggests 12 acres) yielding 1s. of yearly rent. Sole means ‘a pond’; see Pegge’s Kenticisms. Soles is the name of a manor in Bonnington, not far from Chillenden, about half-way between Canterbury and Deal.
Issue Roll, Mich., 50 Edw. III.
Receiver’s Accounts in the Office of the Duchy of Lancaster, from Mich. 1376 to Mich. 1377; see Nicolas, Note F.
Rot. Pat., 50 Edw. III., p. i. m. 5. (G.)
Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note G.
Rot. Franc., 51 Edw. III., m. 7. (G.)
Issue Roll, Mich., 51 Edw. III.; see Nicolas, Note H.
Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III.; Nicolas, Note I; Trial-Forewords, p. 131.
Rymer’s Fœdera, new ed., vol. iii. p. 1073 (in French).
The same, p. 1076 (in French).
Rot. Franc., 51 Edw III., m. 5. (G.)
Issue Roll, Easter, 51 Edw. III. ‘Galfrido Chaucer armigero regis misso in nuncium in secretis negociis domini Regis versus partes Francie.’ See Nicolas, Note I.
In 1377, Easter fell on March 29, Ash Wednesday on Feb. 11, and Shrove Tuesday on Feb. 10.
Wardrobe Accounts of 50 and 51 Edw. III. (Nicolas).
The same.
Rymer’s Fœdera, vol. vii. p. 184.
Fine Roll, 1 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 11; Athenæum, May 26, 1888, p. 661.
This appears from the Patent of May 1, 1388, by which Chaucer’s pensions were assigned to John Scalby; see Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1.
Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 1 (as in the last note); Writ of Privy Seal (in French), Apr. 18, 1 Ric. II. (see Nicolas, Note K); Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II. (May 14; see Nicolas, Note L).
Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II., (as above).
Rot. Franc., 1 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 6.
The same; see Nicolas, Note M.
Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Ric. II.; Trial-Forewords, p. 131; Nicolas, Note L.
Issue Roll, Mich., 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas. Note N.
Issue Roll, Easter, 2 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note O.
Issue Roll, Mich. 3 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note P.
The same; Easter, 3 Ric. II.; see the same, Note Q.
The same; 4 Ric. II.; see the same, Note R.
The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698. From the Close Roll of 3 Ric. II. And see the whole matter discussed at length in Trial-Forewords, pp. 136-144 (Ch. Soc.).
Issue Roll, 4 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note R; Devon’s Issues of the Exchequer, 1837, p. 315.
Godwin’s Life of Chaucer, iv. 284.
Thynne’s Animadversions, &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall, p. 12, note 2; cf. The Athenæum, Nov. 29, 1873, p. 698.
Issue Roll, Mich., 5 Ric. II.; see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 367.
Rot. Pat., 5 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 15. (G.)
For these payments, see Issue Roll, Easter, 5 Ric. II.; in Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 367.
Issue Rolls, Easter, 5 and 6 Ric. II.; see N. and Q. (as above).
Issue Roll, Mich., 7 Ric. II.; ib. It was usual to make up accounts at Michaelmas; which may explain ‘the year late elapsed.’
Issue Roll, Easter, 7 Ric. II.; ib.
Rot. Claus., 8 Ric. II., m. 30. (G.)
Notes and Queries, 3 S. viii. 368; The Athenæum, Apr. 14, 1888; p. 468.
The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
Rot. Pat., 8 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 31. (G.)
Issue Roll, Easter, 8 Ric. II.; see Notes and Queries, 3rd Ser. viii. 368.
‘Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the shire’; Cant. Ta., A 356. It was usual, but not necessary, for such knights to reside within their county (Nicolas, Note S).
Rot. Claus., 10 Ric. II., m. 16 d.
See Annals of England, Oxford, 1876; p. 206. Sir Nicholas Brembre had been Lord Mayor of London for the three preceding years, 1383-5.
Printed in Godwin’s Life of Chaucer; in The Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, ed. Nicolas, i. 178; and in Moxon’s Chaucer, p. xiii.
An error for Rethel, near Rheims; see above, footnote 33.
Letter-book in the Guildhall, discovered by Prof. Hales; see The Academy, Dec. 6, 1879, p. 410, and Hales, Folia Litteraria, p. 87. In Riley’s Memorials of London, p. 469, is recorded a resolution by the corporation to let no more houses situated over a city-gate.
Rot. Pat., 10 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 5 and m. 9. Perhaps this new Controller was a descendant of the Henry Gisors who was Sheriff of London in 1328.
It was once a fashion to ascribe his misfortunes to the part he was supposed to have taken with respect to a quarrel in 1384 between the court party and the citizens of London regarding John of Northampton, who had been Mayor in 1382. There is no evidence whatever to shew that Chaucer had anything to do with it, beyond an unauthorised and perhaps false interpretation of certain obscure passages in a piece called The Testament of Love, which (as is now known) he certainly did not write!
Issue Roll, Easter, 10 Ric. II.
Issue Rolls, Easter, 10 Ric. II.; Mich. and Easter, 11 Ric. II.
Rot. Pat., 11 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 1. (G.) Nicolas remarks that a John Scalby, of Scarborough in Yorkshire, was one of the persons of that town who were excepted from the king’s pardon for insurrection in October, 1382; Rot. Parl. vol. iii. p. 136. (Scalby is the name of a village near Scarborough.)
Cf. ‘at Eltham or at Shene’; Leg. Good Women, 497; but this passage is of an earlier date.
Rot. Pat., 13 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 30. (G.)
The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116; Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
Originalia, 13 Ric. II., m. 30; Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
The Athenæum, Feb. 7, 1874; p. 196.
Collinson, Hist. of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; The Athenæum, Nov. 20, 1886, p. 672; Life-Records (Chaucer Soc.), p. 117.
Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., m. 33; Issue Roll, Easter, 13 Ric. II. (G.); Trial-Forewords, p. 133.
The Athenæum, Feb. 7 and 14, 1874, pp. 196, 227; Life-Records (Ch. Soc.), p. 5.
Rot. Pat., 14 Ric. II., p. 2. m. 24: ‘quem dilectus serviens noster Galfridus Chaucer clericus operationum nostrarum sub se deputavit’; &c. ‘Clericus’ is here literal; ‘clerk’ of the works.
Afterwards Sheriff of London, viz. in 1417-8 (Fabyan).
Archæologia, vol. xxxiv. 45.
Rot. Pat., 15 Ric. II., p. 1. m. 27; see Godwin, Life of Chaucer, iv. 67.
Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 15 Ric. II.; and Easter, 16 Ric. II.
Rot. Pat., 17 Ric. II., pt. 2. m. 35; printed in full in Godwin’s Life of Chaucer, and again in Furnivall’s Trial-Forewords to the Minor Poems, p. 26.
Issue Roll, Mich., 18 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note U.
Issue Rolls, Mich. and Easter, 18 Ric. II., and Mich., 19 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Notes U, V, and W.
Rot. Claus., 19 Ric. II. m. 8 d.
Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
Issue Roll, Mich., 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note X.
The Athenæum, Sept. 13, 1879; p. 338.
Rot. Pat., 21 Ric. II., p. 3. m. 26. (G.)
Issue Roll, Easter, 21 Ric. II. See Nicolas, Note Y.
The Athenæum, Jan. 28, 1888; p. 116.
Rot. Pat., 22 Ric. I., p. 1. m. 8. (G.)
Issue Roll, Mich., 22 Ric. II.; see Nicolas, Note Z.
Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 18; and p. 5. m. 12. (G.)
See Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; in Nicolas, Note BB.
Godwin, Life of Chaucer, iv. 365, where the document is printed; Hist. MSS. Commission, i. 95.
Issue Roll, Mich., 1 Hen IV.; see Nicolas, Note AA.
Issue Roll, Easter, 1 Hen. IV.; see Nicolas, Note BB.
Stowe’s Survey of London, ed. Thoms, p. 171; Nicolas, Life of Chaucer.
Rot. Pat., 1 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 10.
Rot. Pat., 4 Hen. IV., m. 19; Rot. Parl. iv. 178 b.
Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 34.
Rot. Norman., 5 Hen. V., m. 7; ed. 1835, p. 284.
Rot. Parl. vol. iv. p. 35.
Rot. Pat., 12 Hen. IV., m. 7.
It actually begins by quoting two lines from the Knightes Tale, A 1785-6; so it is later than 1386. There is at least one non-Chaucerian rime, viz. at l. 61, where gren-e (dissyllabic in Chaucer) rimes with the pp. been. See p. 30 below.
The seal has lately been re-examined by experts, after application to the Record Office by Dr. Furnivall. See Archæologia, xxxiv. 42, where an engraving of the seal is (inexactly) given, and the deed is printed at length.
Collinson, Hist. of Somersetshire, iii. 54-74; Life-Records, p. 117.
MS. in Lincoln College, p. 377, quoted in Chalmers’ English Poets, vol. i. p. x; Letter by Prof. Hales to the Athenæum, Mar. 31, 1888; Hales, Folia Litteraria, p. 109; Lounsbury, Studies, i. 108.
So says Nicolas; ‘evidently’ means that such is the most likely explanation. The O. F. roe (Lat. rota) means ‘a wheel’; and roet is its diminutive.
She is described as ‘the most renowned Lady Katherine de Roelt [error for Roet or Roett] deceased, late Duchess of Lancaster,’ and as having had ‘divers inheritances in the county of Hainault,’ in Rot. Pat., 13 Hen. IV., p. 1. m. 35; see Rymer’s Fœdera, viii. 704, and the Account of the Swynford family in the Excerpta Historica, p. 158. Nicolas, Note CC.
This seems to be the sole trace of Sir Payne Roet’s existence.
The Testament of Love was greatly relied upon by Godwin and others. They thence inferred that Chaucer was mixed up with the dispute as to the appointment of John of Northampton to the mayoralty of London in 1382; that he was imprisoned; that he fled to Zealand; that he was in exile for two years; that, on his return, he was sent to the Tower for three years, and not released till 1389; with more rubbish of the same sort. However, it so happens that Chaucer did not write this piece (see p. 35, note 4). More than this, I have lately discovered that the initial letters of the chapters form an acrostic, which reads thus: Margaret of virtw, have merci on tsknvi. The last word may be an anagram for Kitsvn, i. e. Kitson; it is certainly not an anagram for Chaucer. See my letter in The Academy, Mar. 11, 1893, p. 222.
Sir H. Nicolas says that some have inferred that Chaucer was living near Oxford in 1391, and refers to Ast. prol. 7, which mentions ‘oure orizonte.’ We are not justified in drawing such an inference.
Prof. Lounsbury includes H. F. 995, where the poet declines to be taught astronomy (under the most uncomfortable circumstances) because he is ‘too old.’ Any man of thirty (or less) might have said the same; the passage tells us nothing at all.
Sir H. Nicolas says that, in L. G. W. 189, he alludes to his poem called The Flower and the Leaf. But that poem is not his, though its title was doubtless suggested by the expressions which Chaucer there uses
Mr. Wright printed his text from MS. Reg. D. vi. Dr. Furnivall gives these passages from MS. Harl. 4866, in his edition of Hoccleve’s Minor Poems, p. xxxi. I give a corrected text, due to a collation of these copies, with very slight alterations.
Or, and lerned lyte or naught (MS. Harl. 4866).
So Harl.; Reg. Of rethoryk fro vs; to Tullius.
Both MSS. have hyer (= higher); an obvious error for heyr (= heir).
I think not; it is too short. I take it to be a small pen-knife in a sheath; useful for making erasures. So Todd, Illustrations of Chaucer, s. v. Anelace; Fairholt, on Costume in England, s. v. Knives.
Insert a comma after ‘oughte’
Omit the comma at the end of the line.
It would be better to read ‘Withoute.’ The scansion then is:
Without | e fabl’ | I wol | descryve.
Delete the comma at the end of the line.
Delete the comma at the end of the line.
For shall read shal
Improve the punctuation thus:—
As whyt as lilie or rose in rys
Hir face, gentil and tretys.
Delete the comma after ‘yelowe’
Delete the comma after ‘seide’
For Bu -if read But-if
For joy read Ioy
For the comma substitute a semicolon.
For echerye read trecherye
For weary read wery
Supply a comma at the end of the line.
Insert a comma after ‘helle’
The stop at the end should be a comma.
For aud read and
For Aud read And
The comma should perhaps be a semicolon or a full stop.
For ‘Antilegius,’ a better form would be ‘Antilogus,’ a French form of Antilochus.
Perhaps ‘let’ should be ‘lete’
For folke read folk
For Aud read And
For the read thee
The final stop should be a comma.
For desteny and ful better forms are destinee and fulle
For furlong wey read furlong-wey
It is not very likely that he ever finished his translation, when we consider his frequent habit of leaving his works incomplete, and the enormous length of the French text (22074 lines in Méon’s edition).
By the spelling malady(e), I mean that the word must be pronounced malady in the text, whereas the Chaucerian form is malady-ë in four syllables. And so in other cases.
Doubtless the author meant to employ the form quoynt or coint; but Chaucer as queynt, Cant. Ta. A 2333, G 752.
Courtepy rimes with sobrely; Cant. Ta. prol. 289.
As to awry (or awry-e?), we have little evidence beyond the present passage.
Enemy rimes with I, Cant. Ta. A 1643, royally, id. 1793; &c.
As it is the natural instinct of many critics to claim for themselves even small discoveries, I note that this paragraph was written in July, 1891, and that the curious, but not very important fact above announced, was first noticed by me some three months previously.
The calculation is as follows. A quire of 16 pages, at 24 lines a page, contains 384 lines. Three such quires contain about 1152 lines, which, added to 5810 (in A and B), bring us to l. 6962 (say, 6964). In the fourth quire, if A, B, C, &c., be successive pages, these pages contained the lines following. A, 6965-6988; B, 6989-7012; C, 7013-36; D, 7037-60; E, 7061-84; F, 7085-7108; G (25 lines), 7109-33; H (25 lines), 7134-7158; I (25 lines), 7159-7183; K (25 lines), 7184-7208; L, 7209-32; M, 7233-56; N, 7257-80; O, 7281-7304; P, 7305-28; Q, 7329-52.
I have been greatly assisted in this matter by D. Donaldson, Esq., who gave me some beautifully executed photographic copies of three pages of the MS., which I have shewn to many friends, including Mr. Bond and Mr Thompson at the British Museum.
The allusion to prince Edward, ‘son of the lord of Windsor’ (see note to l. 1250), is not in all the copies; so it may have been added afterwards. Edward I. was not born till 1239.
Some copies are dated 1814; but I can detect no difference in them, except that the later copies have an additional frontispiece.
The Legend of Good Women is here meant: and ‘xxv.’ is certainly an error for ‘xix.’
Printed separately in the present edition, in vol. iii.
Of course I mean that dy-e is the Chaucerian form; the author of the Lamentation pronounced it differently, viz. as dy.
See the excellent treatise by Dr. E. Köppel entitled ‘Laurents de Premierfait und John Lydgates Bearbeitungen von Boccaccios De Casibus Virorum Illustrium’; München, 1885.
Not Ovid, but Statius; Lydgate makes a slip here; see note to IV. 245.
In Lydgate’s Lyfe of St. Albon, ed. Hortsmann, l. 15, this line appears in the more melodious form—‘The golden trumpet of the House of Fame.’
Hoccleve’s poem entitled ‘Moder of God’ is erroneously attributed to Chaucer in two Scottish copies (Arch. Seld. B 24, and Edinb. 18. 2. 8). But it occurs among 16 poems, all by Hoccleve, in a MS. in the collection of the late Sir Thos. Phillipps, as already noted in § 1 above. A few of these poems (not including the ‘Moder of God’) were printed from this MS. in the edition of some of ‘Occleve’s Poems’ by G. Mason, in 1796.
Printed ‘Six couplets’; clearly a slip of the pen.
They are printed in full below, on p. 46.
i. e. the Parliament of Foules.
La Belle Dame sans Merci, a poem translated from the French originally written by ‘Maister Aleyn,’ chief secretary to the King of France. Certainly not by Chaucer; for Alain Chartier, the author of the original French poem, was only about four years old when Chaucer died. Moreover, it is now known that the author of the English poem was Sir Richard Ros. See p. 35, note 2.
All in Caxton’s edition of the Minor Poems, described above, p. 27.
Both in the small quarto volume described above, p. 27.
Speght added three more pieces, but they are also found in ed. 1550 and ed. 1542, at the end of the Table of Contents; see below, p. 45, nos. 66-8.
Jack Upland is in prose, and in the form of a succession of questions directed against the friars.
I have often made use of a handy edition with the following titlepage: ‘The Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, with an Essay on his Language and Versification and an Introductory Discourse, together with Notes and a Glossary. By Thomas Tyrwhitt. London, Edward Moxon, Dover Street, 1855.’ I cannot but think that this title-page may have misled others, as it for a long time misled myself. As a fact, Tyrwhitt never edited anything beyond the Canterbury Tales, though he has left us some useful notes upon the Minor Poems, and his Glossary covers the whole ground. The Minor Poems in this edition are merely reprinted from the black-letter editions.
Probably copies slightly differ. The book described by me is a copy in my own possession, somewhat torn at the beginning, and imperfect at the end. But the three missing leaves only refer to Lydgate’s Storie of Thebes.
I print in italics the names of the pieces which I reject as spurious. In the case of The Romaunt of the Rose, the first 1705 lines are genuine; but the rest, which is spurious, is more than three-fourths of the whole. See p. 1 above.
I. e. the folios are misnumbered. Piece 8 begins with fol. ccxliiii, which is followed by ccxlvj (sic), ccxli (sic), ccxli (repeated), ccxlii, and ccxliii; which brings us to ‘ccxliiii’ over again.
Marked Fol. cclxxvj by mistake.
Nos. 28-30 are in no previous edition.
Stowe did not observe that this had occurred already, in the midst of poem no. 33.
Miscalled Fol. cccxxxix. Also, the next folio is called cccxlviij., after which follows cccxlix., and so on.
In the Preface to Morris’s Chaucer, p. x, we are told that the editor took his copy of this poem from Thynne’s edition of 1532. This is an oversight; for it does not occur there; Stowe’s edition is meant.
‘Thomas Occleve mentions it himself, as one of his own compositions, in a Dialogue which follows his Complaint, MS. Bodley 1504.’—Tyrwhitt.
See Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 52. Cf. Englische Studien, x. 206.
I have found the reference. It is Shirley who says so, in a poetical ‘introduction’; see MS. Addit. 16165, fol. 3.
It runs thus:—‘Quod loue, I shall tel thee, this lesson to learne, myne owne true seruaunte, the noble Philosophicall Poete in Englishe, which euermore hym busieth & trauaileth right sore, my name to encrease, wherefore all that willen me good, owe to doe him worship and reuerence both; truly his better ne his pere, in schole of my rules, coud I neuer finde: He, quod she, in a treatise that he made of my seruaunt Troilus, hath this matter touched, & at the full this question [of predestination] assoiled. Certainly his noble saiyngs can I not amend; in goodness of gentil manlich spech, without any maner of nicitie of starieres (sic) imaginacion, in wit and in good reason of sentence, he passeth al other makers’; ed. 1561. (Read storieres, story-writer’s.)
Hoccleve appeals to St. Margaret, in his Letter of Cupid, st. 6 from the end. Lydgate wrote ‘the Lyfe of St. Margarete.’ I have a strong feeling that the poem is one of Lydgate’s. Lines 24-26 seem to be imitated from Chaucer’s Legend of Good Women, ll. 197-9.
I leave this sentence as I wrote it in 1888; shortly afterwards, the attribution of no. 57 to Chaucer received confirmation from a note in the Phillipps MS. See p. 75.
There is another copy of The Craft of Lovers in MS. Harl. 2251. It is there dated 1459.
I.e. Joan of Navarre, who was married to Henry IV in 1403.
A good French Virelai is one by Eustace Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, 1849; i. 25.
See remarks on this poem in The New English, by T. L. Kington Oliphant, i. 402.
It is much to be regretted that Prof. Morley, in his new edition of his English Writers, still clings to the notion of ‘the Court of Love’ being Chaucer’s. It is sufficient to say that, after 1385, Chaucer’s poems are of a far higher order, especially as regards correctness of idiom and rhythm. Our knowledge of the history of the English language has made some advance of late years, and it is no longer possible to ignore all the results of linguistic criticism.
A great peculiarity of this poem is the astonishing length of the sentences. Many of them run to fifty lines or more. As to the MS., see Thynne’s Animad-versions, ed. Furnivall, 1875, p. 30. A second MS. is now in the British Museum (Addit. 10303), also written about 1550.
The authoress had an eye for colour, and some knowledge, one would think, of heraldry. There is a tinsel-like glitter about this poem which gives it a flasby attractiveness, in striking contrast to the easy grace of Chaucer’s workmanship. In the same way, the authoress of ‘The Assembly of Ladies’ describes the colours of the dresses of the characters, and, like the authoress of ‘The Flower and the Leaf,’ quotes occasional scraps of French.
Plesir may be meant, but Chaucer does not use it; he says plesaunce.
It is so termed in a table of contents in MS. Trin. Coll. Cam. R. 3. 15, which (as noted on p. 45) contains all three of the pieces here numbered 66, 67, and 68.
The copy of no. XXI. in MS. Fairfax 16 has not been printed. I made a transcript of it myself. There is another unprinted copy in MS. Harl. 7578. I also copied out nos. XII., XXII., XXIII.
Called ‘Cm.’ in the footnotes to vol. iv.
There are two copies in MS. P.; they may be called P 1 and P 2.
I make but little use of the copies in the second group.
Two copies; may be called T 1 and T 2.
Two copies; F 1 and F 2. The copy in P. is unprinted.
Two copies; P 1 and P 2.
Also a Balade, beginning ‘Victorious kyng,’ printed in G. Mason’s edition of Occleve, 1796; as well as The Book of Cupid, which is another name for the Cuckoo and Nightingale.
Unless they were composed, as Shirley says, by one Halsham, and adopted by Lydgate as subjects for new poems; see pp. 48, 57.
i. e. in the ballad-measure, or 7-line stanzas.
One page of this, in Shirley’s writing, has been reproduced in facsimile for the Chaucer Society.
This page has been reproduced, in facsimile, for the Chaucer Society.
It is also twice attributed to Chaucer in MS. P.
I follow the account in Morley’s English Writers, 1867, ii. 204; the name is there given as de Guilevile; but M. Paul Meyer writes De Deguilleville.
Morley says 1330; a note in the Camb. MS. Ff. 6, 30 says 1331.
Edited by Mr. W. Aldis Wright for the Roxburghe Club in 1869; see p. 164 of that edition. And see a note in Warton’s Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, 1871, vol. iii. p. 67.
See Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, pp. 13-15, and p. 100, for further information.
The initial E stands for et. See next note.
The initial C stands for cetera. It was usual to place &c. (= et cetera) at the end of the alphabet.
Chaucer speaks of writing compleintes; Cant. Ta. 11260 (F. 948).
Cf. ‘this eight yere’; Book of the Duchesse, 37.
‘Philippa Chaucer was a lady of the bedchamber, and therefore married, in 1366’; N. and Q. 7 S. v. 289.
But Ten Brink (Sprache und Verskunst, p. 174) dates it about 1370-1372.
‘O ye Herines, nightes doughtren three’; Troilus, last stanza of the invocation in bk. iv.
Most of the passages which he quotes are not extant in the English version of the Romaunt. Where we can institute a comparison between that version and the Book of the Duchess, the passages are differently worded. Cf. B. Duch. 420, with R. Rose, 1393.
i. e. y-treted, treated.
See l. 647. The royal tercel eagle is, then, Richard II; and the formel eagle is Queen Anne; the other two tercel eagles were her other two suitors. See Froissart, bk. ii. c. 86.
Rather, 1382. Ch. could not have foretold a year’s delay.
It is quite impossible that the poem can refer, as some say, to the marriage of John of Gaunt in 1359, or even to that of de Coucy in 1364; see Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 70. It is plainly much later than the Book of the Duchess, as the internal evidence inconstestably shews.
I leave the remarks upon this poem as I first wrote them in 1888. Very soon afterwards, Dr. Furnivall actually found the ascription of the poem to Chaucer in MS. Phillipps 9053. I think this proves that I know how to estimate internal evidence aright. MS. Phillips 9053 also completes the poem, by contributing an additional stanza, which, in MS. Harl. 78, has been torn away.
mix.
fleeces.
hushed, silent.
rewards.
shed.
dug.
lumps.
See Todd, Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 116; and see above, pp. 55, 56.
The critics who brush aside such a statement as this should learn to look at MSS. for themselves. The make-up of this MS. shews that it is essentially a Chaucer-Lydgate MS.; and Merciless Beautee is not Lydgate’s. To weigh the evidence of a MS., it must be personally inspected by such as have had some experience.
Middle-English roundels are very scarce. I know of one by Hoccleve, printed by Mason in 1796, and reprinted in Todd’s Illustrations, p. 372; and there is a poor one by Lydgate, in Halliwell’s edition of his Minor Poems, p. 10. Two more (one being by Lydgate) are given in Ritson, Anc. Songs, i. 128, 129.
I do not think, as some have guessed, that ‘Tregentil Chaucer’ means ‘Tres gentil Chaucer.’ Those who think so had better look at the MS. I see no sense in it; nor do I know why tres should be spelt tre.
A similar note was made in MS. Cotton, Otho. A. xviii., now destroyed. Todd printed the poem from this MS. in his Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131; it belongs to the ‘first group.’
high head.
admonishes.
weighed down.
The poem must have been written not many years before 1413, the date of the accession of Henry V. In 1405, the ages of the princes were 17, 16, 15, and 14 respectively. Shirley’s title to the poem was evidently written after 1415, as John was not created Duke of Bedford until that year.
See Furnivall’s edition of Borde’s Introduction of Knowledge, E. E. T. S., 1870. At p. 31 of the Forewords, the editor says there is no evidence for attributing ‘Scoggins Iests’ to Borde.
Froissart, bk. iv. c. 105 (Johnes’ translation).
See Johnes’ translation of Froissart, 1839; ii. 612-7.
It would be decent, on the part of such critics as do not examine the MSS., to speak of my opinions in a less contemptuous tone.
Unless, which is more probable, the Parliament of Foules reproduces, nearly, two lines from the present poem.
Perhaps ‘tofore’ means ‘for use in,’ or ‘to be presented in’; and ‘November’ was some special occasion.
Th. some sweuen; but the pl. is required.
Th. that false ne bene.
Th. apparaunt.
Th. warraunt.
Th. els; om. a.
Th. fal, cal; fole.
Th. folke; went.
Th. slepte.
Th. suche.
Th. lyked; wele.
Th. dele.
Th. afterwarde befal.
Th. dreme; tel; al.
Th. Nowe; dreme.
Th. there.
Th. Howe; om. that and the.
Th. hatte; read hote.
Ed. 1550, Romaunte.
Th. arte.
Th. graunt me in; omit me.
Th. to be; G. torn.
Th. G. ought.
G. Th. thought.
G. Th. bene.
G. Th. wrene.
G. erth. G. Th. proude.
G. Th. forgette.
G. Th. had; sette.
G. Th. had.
G. so; Th. ful.
Th. grylle; G. gryl.
G. Th. sight, bright.
Th. herte; G. hertis. G. sich.
G. om. a.
G. om. the.
Th. yonge; G. yong
Th. sauorous; G. sauerous.
Th. his herte; G. the hert.
G. blesful; Th. blysful.
G. affraieth; Th. affirmeth. G. Th. al.
G. wisshe; hondis.
Th. nedyl. G. droughe; Th. drowe.
Th. aguyler; G. Aguler. G. ynoughe; Th. ynowe.
Th. sowne; G. song.
Th. on; G. in. Both buskes.
G. om. the. G. swete; Th. lefe.
Th. That; G. They. G. om. a.
Th. Iolyfe; G. Ioly.
Both gan I.
G. herd; fast.
Both ryuere.
Both nere.
Perhaps om. that.
G. Th. ryuere, clere.
Th. botome ypaued.
G. walk thorough.
G. Th. Enclosed was; see l. 1652.
Th. hye; G. high.
G. the ymages and the peyntures; Th. the ymages and peyntures.
G. haue in; Th. om. in.
Th. Amydde; G. Amyd.
Both mynoresse; French, moverresse.
Both wode.
G. om. Y-.
Th. ywrithen; G. writhen.
G. om. faste.
Both Felony, Vil(l)any.
Th. Yeleped; G. Clepid. Both fonde.
G. wal; Th. wall. Both honde.
Both outragious.
Th. suche an ymage.
G. gret tresouris; Th. gret treasours. G. leyne; Th. layne.
G. om. she.
Th. couetous; G. coueitise.
G. om. she. Th. for; G. that.
Both myscoueiting.
Both om. that.
Both wode.
Both gode.
Both fast.
Th. any; G. ony.
Both semed to haue.
G. porely; Th. poorely.
Both courtpy
Th. mantel; G. mantyl. Both fast.
Th. ilke; G. ilk.
Th. helde; G. hilde.
Both om. doun.
Th. stronge, longe; G. strong, long.
Th. stronge, longe; G. strong, long.
Both entent, went.
Both peynted.
Both in hir herte. G. farede, herede; Th. ferde, herde.
Perhaps read On . . . to falle.
Both om. ful.
Th. shamful; G. shynful.
Both or by his prowesse.
Th. chaunce; G. chaunge.
G. trouth.
G. farede; Th. fared.
Both male talent; see 330.
G. hath; Th. hate. I supply wo.
Read melt’ th or melt.
Both so (for to-).
Th. people; G. puple.
Both best.
G. Th. awrie.
G. -thart; Th. -twharte, misprint for -thwart.
I supply eek. G. om. a foul.
G. hir eien; Th. her one eye.
Both se.
So Th.; G. fairer or worthier.
G. seyn; Th. sene.
Both to haue; read hav-ë. Th. iaundice.
I supply as.
Th. yelowe; G. yolare.
Both rent.
Th. had sene.
Th. rechelesse.
Th. rought.
I supply of.
Th. luste; play.
Th. contrarie.
Th. might.
Th. for hore.
Th. went, potent.
Th. restlesse.
Supply er (Kaluza).
Both may neuer.
Both frette. Th. shal; G. shalle.
Th. al; G. alle.
Th. al; G. alle.
Both al.
Both myght.
Both witte; pithe; in.
Both faire.
Th. cappe.
Th. symple; G. semely.
G. ne fresh; Th. om. ne.
Both to be.
Both ay (giving no sense); read shal.
Both grace (for face).
G. om. hem.
G. om. eek.
I supply that.
G. wedir; Th. wether.
G. deyd; Th. dyed.
Both had.
G. pouer.
G. shamefast; dispised.
G. ony pouere; fedde. Th. yfedde.
G. cledde; Th. ycledde.
Th. were; G. newe.
Both Square.
Th. ybarred; G. barred.
Both wrought.
G. laddris; Th. ladders; read laddre; see 523.
Both As was in.
G. yeer; Th. yere; read yerd; see 656.
Th. Therin; G. Therynne.
Both ought.
Th. hundred; G. hundreth. Both wolde (by confusion).
Both be.
Both kepe it fro care; a false rime.
Both ware; a false spelling.
Both weymentyng.
Both into.
Both where; read o-where.
Both myght.
Both For; read Ful. G. angwishis; see F. text.
I supply 1st so.
G. and of herknyng; Th. al herkenyng.
G. ony; Th. any; read a.
G. om. the.
G. ony; Th. any.
I supply 1st as.
Both bent.
Both as is a; omit is or a.
G. snawe; Th. snowe. G. snawed; Th. snowed.
G. neded; Th. neden.
I supply in honde.
Th. tressour; G. tresour; (cf. Gawain, 1739).
Both queyntly; see l. 783.
Both fetously; see l. 577.
Both but if; om. if.
Both may; see l. 538.
Both myght, hyght.
G. answeride; Th. answerde.
G. hidre be; Th. hyther be. Both fette.
G. sette; Th. ysette.
Both hight.
Both sight.
Th. therin; G. therynne.
Th. playen in; G. pleyn ynne.
Th. Than; G. Thanne.
Th. in; G. Inne.
Both thought.
Th. byrde; G. bridde; read brid.
Both places (badly).
Both might.
Both That (for These).
Th. whan; G. that. Th. herde; G. herd.
Both myght.
Both clepe.
Th. But; G. For. Both om. hir.
Th. gardyn; G. gardyne.
G. inne; Th. in.
G. hens-; wrought.
Both thought.
Both wrought.
Th. her; G. their. Th. iargonyng; G. yarkonyng.
Th. ispronge; G. spronge.
Th. reuelrye; G. reuerye; see French.
Th. in; G. inne.
Both sight (wrongly).
Th. faste; G. fast. Both without.
Th. whence; G. whenne. Both might.
Both sight, bright.
Th. These; G. This.
Both hyght.
Both blisfull. Th. and lyght; G. and the light; see 797.
Both add couthe before make.
I supply ther.
Both made (for make).
Th. saylours; G. saillouris.
Both hente; I supply hem.
G. damysels; Th. damosels.
Both lieth.
Both queyntly; see l. 569.
Both bode; read bede; see note.
Both pray to God.
I supply neer.
Both it to me liked.
Both right blythe; om. right.
Th. Than; G. Thanne.
Th. appel; G. appille.
Both first.
Both samette.
Both beten ful; om. ful.
Both drury.
Th. rosen; G. rosyn.
Both gladnesse.
G. seye; Th. sey (for sayn).
G. pleye; Th. pley (for pleyn).
Both Bent.
Both laugheden.
Both I wot not what of hir nose I shal descryve (eleven syllables).
Th. orfrayes.
Th. whiche; G. which. Th. sene; G. seyen.
Th. samyte; G. samet.
Th. werde, ferde; G. werede, ferede. Both ins. hir bef. herte.
Th. on; G. in.
Both Love, and as hym likith it be.
Th. prise; G. preyse.
Th. ycladde: G. clad.
G. and in; Th. om. in.
Th. losenges; G. losynges.
Th. Ypurtrayed; G. Portreied, Th. ywrought; G. wrought.
Th. Yset; G. Sett.
Th. moche; G. mych.
Both peruynke, thynke.
G. -melled; Th. -medled; see l. 898.
Both Turke bowes two, full wel deuysed had he (too long).
Th. any; G. ony.
Th. plante, warante; G. plant, warant. Both Without.
G. Treitys; Th. Trectes. Both ins. ful after of.
G. twythen; Th. thwitten (printed twhitten).
I supply ful.
Th. helde; G. hilde
Th. aryght; G. right.
G. peynted (!).
Th. sharpe; G. sharp. Th. wele; G. welle.
Th. stele; G. steelle.
Th. Out take; G. Outake.
G. lasse; Th. lesse.
Th. companye; G. compaigny.
Both shoten; see l. 989.
For right read nigh (K.).
Both leest.
Th. soner; G. sonner.
Th. Hys; G. Hir. Th. ought be; G. ought to be.
Both for to telle.
Both on; read of (K.).
Both And contrarye.
Th. booke; G. book.
G. Th. And; read As was; F. Ainsinc cum.
I supply is.
For As read And (K.).
Both smale.
Both wyntred; see l. 1020.
Both thought; read thinketh (K.).
Both Sore (!); read Wys (?).
Both And hight (!).
Both in werk (!).
G. and the; Th. om. the.
Th. weren; G. were.
Th. But; G. And. Th. prill; G. prile; prob. error for prike, or prikke.
Th. and wyse; G. ywys.
G. haue do; Th. and ydon.
Th. And maketh; G. Haue maad.
G. om. as. Both ought.
Th. aryued; G. achyued.
G. purpur; Th. purple.
Th. it; G. hir.
Th. amyled; Speght, ameled; G. enameled.
G. shete; Th. shette.
Both durst (!); read thurte or thurfte.
Th. mannes; G. man.
G. om. of. Both tothe.
Th. thylke; G. thilk.
Both myght.
Both light.
Th. he; G. she.
Both deuyse.
Th. the; G. that.
Both ragounces (!).
Morris supplies tho.
G. mych.
Th. loued wel to haue; G. loued to haue well.
Th. an; G. ony.
Th. ben; G. be.
Th. Was; G. And.
Th. or defence; G. of diffense.
Th. dispences; G. dispence.
Th. for to spende; G. for to dispende; see 1157.
Th. lackynge; G. lakke.
Th. sette; G. settith.
G. om. wys.
Th. craftely; G. tristely.
Th. nygarde; G. nygart.
G. om. him.
Th. wyl; G. wille.
Th. adamant; G. adamaund.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh.
G. sarlynysh; Th. Sarlynyssche.
Both sibbe. Th. Arthour; G. Artour. Th. Breteigne; G. Britaigne.
Th. enseigne; G. ensaigne.
Both gousfaucoun.
Both newly.
Th. tourneyeng; G. tourneryng.
Th. There; G. The.
Both He caste.
Th. yfallen; G. falle.
Th. on; G. of.
Both durst.
Both bistadde, adradde.
Th. taswage.
Th. hempe; G. hempe ne (for hempene).
G. ridled; Th. ryddeled.
G. om. nat. Both a; read oo.
Th. yclothed; G. clothed.
Both Bitokeneth.
Both hight.
Th. om. right.
G. and of; Th. om. of.
G. om. 1st no.
G. wenaunt (!).
G. om. were.
Both fast.
Both without.
Both And she; read Youthe; see 1302.
Th. yonge; G. yong. Th. wel; G. wole.
Both that; read thus; see 1310.
Both faire; truly (truely).
Both were.
G. loreyes; Th. Laurelles.
Th. ended; G. eended (= y-ended?).
Both myght.
Both durst (for thurte).
Both As to haue.
Both she (for 2nd he).
Both hadde (for bad); bent; om. it.
I supply it. Both an (for on).
Both sittith.
Both he kepe me; (om. he).
G. hadde me shette; Th. had me shete.
G. mette; Th. mete.
Both had me greued.
Both hadde in all the gardyn be.
G. of gret; Th. om. of.
Th. nuttes.
Both almandres.
Th. weren; G. wexen.
Read Throughout the yerd?
Th. Gyngere; G. Gyngevre. Both Parys (!).
Th. plommes. Th. chesteynis; G. chesteyns.
G. Cherys; Th. Cheryse. G. which.
Th. laurer; G. lorey (!).
G. olyuers; Th. olyueris.
Both oke.
Th. knytte, sytte; see Parl. Fo. 628.
Th. myght there noon.
I supply it.
Th. bowe; Speght, bough (twice).
Th. Connes.
Th. clapers, maners.
Th. wel, tel.
Th. deuyse, condyse
Th. the erthe; see 1428.
Th. wel.
Th. Spronge; see l. 1419.
Th. suche.
Th. hath.
Th. vyolet.
Th. dilectable.
Th. lefte.
Th. garden; read yerde in (K.); cf. 1366 (note).
Th. efters (!).
Th. beest.
Th. shoten; read shete.
Th. goodmesse; see 3462.
Th. Besydes.
Th. that hight; (om. that).
Th. feirs.
G. om. hir.
Th. hert.
Th. without.
Th. deyde; G. dide.
Both might to; I omit to.
Th. Than; G. And that. Th. shulde he; G. he shulde.
G. velaynesly; Th. vilaynously.
Th. ferme; G. forme.
G. resten; Th. rest. G. that; Th. the.
G. heet; Th. herte (for heete).
Both wel. Th. y-comen; G. comen.
G. he straught; Th. out-straught.
Both draught.
G. seen, sheen; Th. sene, shene.
Th. had; G. was.
Both musede so.
Th. om. al.
Both comforte.
G. scathles; Th. scathlesse.
Th. abasshen; G. abaisshen.
Both bright, hight.
Both sight, bright.
Both foule.
Both you to; I omit to.
Both mirrour.
G. stondith; Th. stondeth.
Both entrees.
Both ye (for he).
Both mirrour.
So Th.; G. swithe to ligge.
Th. loke; G. loketh.
Both laughyng (!); read loving.
G. om. a.
Th. Y-blent; G. Blent.
Th. sowen; G. sowne.
Both panters, bachelers.
G. fast; Th. faste.
I supply have. Both sighed (for syked).
Both mirrour.
Th. vertue; G. vertues. I supply the. Both strengthes; read strengthe.
Both had.
G. bitrisshed; Th. bytresshed.
Th. thylke; G. thilk.
Th. enclos; G. enclosid.
Th. G. me; read be (F. fusse).
So Th.; G. Me thankis. G. wole; Th. wol; read wolde.
Both -thought, wrought.
Both ther were; both wone.
Th. ware; G. waxe; both Rone.
Th. faste; G. fast.
G. wille; Th. wyl. Th. fresshe; G. fresh.
Both myght haue.
G. lief; Th. lefe.
I supply a
G. it in; Th. om it.
G. enlomyned.
Both hath; om. wel?
Both roses.
Th. rysshe; G. rish.
Th. dyed (for dide; wrongly).
Th. thystels; G. thesteles.
Ful] Both For. Th. moche; G. mych.
G. botheum; Th. bothum; read botoun.
Th. shotte.
G. me nye (!)
Both Sithen; Th. chyuered.
I supply that.
I supply ther: F. iluec.
Th. drey; G. drie.
Th. yet; G. atte.
Th. whiche; G. which it.
G. to do; Th. do.
Both bothum.
Both certis euenly.
a] Both his.
I supply myn.
Both bothom; so in 1790.
Both were to haue.
Th. fyne, pyne; G. feyne, peyne.
Th. of; G. on.
Both drawe.
Th. stycked G. stikith.
felte] both lefte (!).
Both bothom.
Both mighte it.
Both sene I hadde.
Both thore, more; see l. 1857.
G. thens; Th. thence.
G. Castith; Th. Casteth.
G. which.
Th. dethe; G. deth.
G. Whader; Th. Whether.
I supply ful.
So Th.; G. (in late hand) That he hadde the body hole made.
Both without.
Th. hem; G. hym.
Both softyng; see 1925.
Both prikkith.
Th. iape.
Th. hastely; G. hastly.
I supply the.
Both al.
Both loue (!).
Both Without.
G. om. me.
Th. Sens.
Supply to; see 2126.
Th. sythe; G. sith; read sithen.
For of read to?
G. must. Both kysse.
Both without.
Both gonfenoun.
I supply so.
G. thens; Th. thence.
Both without.
Perhaps quoynt.
Perhaps tan (for taken).
Both Disteyned (F. deceus).
Both ins. her after through.
G. wole; Th. wot (F. savez).
Both susprised.
Perhaps tan (for taken).
I supply it.
G. disese; Th. desese (F. dessaisir).
Th. tresore; G. tresour.
I supply al.
Th. at; G. atte.
Om. But?
Read gree?
G. compleysshen; Th. accomplysshen.
I supply sinne.
Th. entierly.
G. Whanne that; Th. Whan.
Both bigynneth to amende.
Th. he; G. ye.
G. say; Th. saye.
G. ageyns; Th. ayenst.
G. withouten; Th. without.
G. resseyne; Th. receyue. Both vnto (for to).
I supply that.
Both in (for a).
G. yong; Th. yonge.
G. more; Th. mare.
Th. hem; G. him.
Both somme, domme.
Th. rybaudye; G. rebaudrye.
Th. sette; G. om.
Both trewly.
Both Without.
I supply hem; both best.
G. streght. Both on (for upon).
G. ruyde; Th. rude (F. cil vilain).
G. streit. Th. aumere; G. awmere; see 2087.
Th. Whit-; G. wis-.
Both costneth (F. couste).
Both Farce.
G. knowith (!); so Th.
Both pleyneth (!).
I supply som.
I supply best.
Th. tyl; G. to.
G. om. no.
Both meuen.
Both londes; read Loues.
G. this swiffte (so Th.; F. si riche don). Both it is; om. it.
I supply that.
Both better.
G. that heere; Th. om. that.
I supply eek.
Both and (for in).
Both departe, parte.
So Th.; G. sitte, flitte.
I supply wol.
G. om. is.
I supply al.
I supply yit.
Th. fal, al.
Th. holy.
As] Th. A.
Th. sene (F. envoier).
Th. gone and visyten.
Th. sene, bene.
Both thou dost; om. thou.
For wolt read nilt?
Om. of?
I supply the.
For Thought read That swete?
I supply thou.
Both domme.
Th. faste; G. fast.
G. yitt; Th. yet (for yif).
I supply thy; F. ta raison. Th. durste; G. derst.
a] Th. o.
Th. batell; G. batelle.
Th. a-brede, forwerede; G. abrode, forweriede; see 3251.
seme] Both se.
Th. slombrest.
G. om. a.
Th. Withouten; G. Without. Th. kesse; G. kysse.
Both I wote not; read I noot.
Both better.
Both on hir I caste.
Both That (for Than).
Both liggen.
Th. shalt; G. shalle.
Both whider (!).
Th. aferde, vnsperde; G. afeerd, unspered.
Th. shore.
Th. thy; G. the.
Both without.
Both om. a.
Th. whan; G. whanne; read wham or whom; F. De qui tu ne pues avoir aise.
Corrupt; F. Au departir la porte baise. Th. awey; G. away.
Th. ins. any (G. only) bef. wene.
Th. selfe; G. silf.
Th. assayed; G. assaid.
Both for to (for to).
Th. ofte; G. of.
Th. dothe; G. doith.
I supply hir.
Both more, fore; read mare, fare. I supply thee.
Perhaps omit to.
Th. Aye; G. A-yee.
I supply may.
Th. great; G. greet.
For that read yet?
Th. sete, ete; G. sett, ete.
Both yeue.
I supply his. Th. trust; G. trist.
Both aftirward.
I supply to.
Both yeue.
Both endure.
Th. solace, lace. G. Doith.
Both first.
G. Thenkyng; Th. Thynkyng; see 2804.
Both and in peyne.
Both ins. to bef. have.
Both not ben; F. tu seroies.
Both myght.
Both me (for hem); see 2845.
I supply my; see 2833.
G. sittith; Th. sytteth.
Th. him; G. hem. Th. apayde; G. apaied; see l. 2891.
G. and of; Th. om. of.
G. which.
I supply yit.
I supply it. Th. conuoye G. conueye.
they] Both thou.
Both sene, clene; supply he.
I supply that.
Both declared thee.
Th. sufferaunce; G. suffraunce.
Both yeue.
Th. vanysshed; G. vanyshide.
Both bothom; read botoun.
G. bisiede; Th. besyed.
Th. haye; G. hay.
Th. gladde; G. glad.
F. Bel-Acueil.
G. outter; Th. vtter.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh.
Both warrans; I supply I be; F. Ge vous i puis bien garantir.
Th. hertely; G. hertly.
I supply I.
Both bothom; read botoun.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh. Th. spronge; G. sprange.
Both myght.
Th. grasse; G. gras.
I insert no.
Both Brought; I supply On lyve (i. e. to life). Th. ylke; G. ilk.
Th. so vgly; G. so oughlye; om. so.
Both bothoms; read botouns. Th. las; G. lasse.
Th. sondrie; G. sondre.
Th. wyste; G. wist.
Both Bothoms.
Both Venus hath flemed.
G. om. is.
Both bothom.
I supply me; F. me fis.
G. waxe; Th. wext.
Both bothom.
Both arise; read ryse.
Both And late (lette) it growe.
Both were, bere.
G. om. Th. His eyes reed sparclyng as the fyre-glowe (too long); F. S’ot les yex rouges comme feus. 3037. Both kirked.
I] G. it; Th. he; F. ge.
Th. agayne; G. ageyns.
Th. he; G. it.
I supply wot.
Th. brast; G. barste.
G. That was; Th. m. That. Th. through; G. thurgh.
Th. highe; G. high.
Both without.
on] G. in (!).
Both For nature; I omit For.
Both but if the.
Th. seignorie; G. seignurie.
G. freende, sheende; Th. frende, shende.
Th. the; G. ye.
G. didest (!).
Th. had; G. hadde; read haddest.
I supply ward.
Both wene, sene; I supply thee.
G. om. nat.
Th. werrey; G. werye.
Both seyne; feyne seems better.
I supply it.
Both he be a; I omit a.
G. om. of.
Th. moche; G. mych.
G. arrage (!).
After gete, Th. ins. the, and G. thee.
Th. counsayle; G. counsele.
Both thought; read taughte.
Both Who that; I omit that.
Both cherisaunce; F. chevissance.
Both myght.
Both fast.
Both witholde.
Th. whiche; G. which.
G. om. have. Th. meymed.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh. Both bothom.
Th. fiers.
Th. meke; G. make.
I supply him.
Th. forbode; G. fobede; read forbad.
I supply sir.
Both amenden.
G. om. I.
G. you shulde.
G. doon elles welle; Th. done al wel, F. Toutes vos autres volentes Ferai.
Th. suche; G. sichen; F. puisqu’il me siet.
Both where that the; I omit that.
I supply thou; F. tu.
Th. tale; G. talle.
Th. affayre; G. affere.
Both good mes (sic); F. en bon point; see l. 1453.
Both -come.
G. om. me.
Both bothom.
Morris supplies hard.
Both That he had.
G. Thanne; Th. Than; read That; F. Qu’Amors.
G. Thou; Th. Tho. Both and me (for and).
Both bothom.
I supply word.
Th. moche; G. mych.
Both ye (for he); F. Que il.
Both it is.
G. to beye; Th. to bey.
Both This; F. C’est; This = This is.
Th. he; G. ye.
Both Vpon (for On).
Read mis (for amis).
Th. moste; G. most.
G. lette; Th. let.
Th. hye; G. high.
Th. please, ease.
Th. dare (for thar), wrongly. Th. aferde.
Th. without.
Th. hadde.
Th. leaue.
Th. hel.
Th. eftres.
Th. spaunysshinge.
Th. without.
Th. sene.
Th. the god of blesse; F. Diex la beneie.
Th. marueyle.
Th. leysar.
Th. That so swetely.
Th. cosse.
Th. sayd.
Th. dare.
Th. ywisse.
Th. lyfe; read live.
Th. best.
Th. first.
Th. fel downe.
Th. grapes be ripe; om. be.
Both Though.
Both rennyng (for rewing).
Both come (absurdly); see l. 3700; read to me.
Th. werryeth; G. werieth; F. guerroie.
Th. flame.
Both hette.
G. herte is; Th. hert is; read hertis = hertes. Both sette.
G. nelle; Th. nyl.
Both neithir (for nor).
G. pruyde.
Th. warne; G. worne.
G. outterly; Th. vtterly.
Both pleyne (playne).
Both -nysse.
G. thenkith.
Th. warne; G. worne.
Both ye helpe; read to helpe.
Th. with his hete.
Both ins. me after bad.
G. Grauntede; Th. Graunt.
Thar] Th. There nede.
Both Stroke.
G. it wille; Th. at wyl.
Th. selde; G. yelde.
G. strong; Th. stronge.
Both bare.
G. gret; Th. great.
Both myght.
G. report.
Both square.
Th. regarde.
Th. thus; G. this.
I supply not.
I supply to.
G. thenkith.
I supply Ne. Both verge; see 3234. G. hadde; Th. had.
Th. wende; G. wente.
Both first.
G. fals. Both lye.
G. such.
G. vylonye.
M. supplies for.
Both trechours.
I supply wel.
Both herte I crye.
Both lowe.
G. yhe; Th. eye.
I supply yit.
Th. werreyed; G. werried.
Th. Counsayle. Both must; read mot, and supply take.
Both Do; read To. Both fortresse; F. forteresce.
Both Thanne (Than) close; F. Qui les Roses clorra entor.
Th. blende; G. blynde.
I supply for.
I supply Til. Both last.
Both ferre.
I supply so.
I supply do.
Th. haue.
Both shamed.
G. withoute; Th. without.
G. om. he.
Th. vilanously; G. vilaynesly.
Both right. I supply bothe a-.
G. doist.
Both bothoms.
Both Stoute, porte.
G. an high; Th. an hye; read in hy.
Both To make.
Both sittith (-eth).
I supply not.
Th. sothe; G. sooth. G. knowe.
as] G. a.
G. om. he.
G. gardyne.
a-fere, i. e. on fire.
Both put it after I.
Both me (for men).
Both myght.
Th. quake; G. quoke.
Both bothom. I supply that.
Th. moche; G. mych.
Th. fresshe; G. fresh.
G. Aboute; Th. About.
G. fademe.
M. supplies ne.
Supply For (F. Car). Both temprure.
Both of; read as.
Both Roses; read Rosers; F. rosiers.
G. and bows; Th. bowes and.
whiche] Both who.
I supply eek.
G. om. kepte.
Th. lefte; G. lyft.
M. supplies hir.
Th. Ofter; G. Ofte.
G. wole.
M. supplies ne.
Th. eye; G. ighe.
Th. deserte; G. disseit.
Both walketh (!).
Both lyue.
Both Which (for Ther); giving no sense.
Th. whiche; G. which.
I supply muche.
Both except.
I supply loveres.
I supply the.
Both bothoms.
G. om. of.
Both wente aboute (a = have).
Both make.
G. tiliers; Th. tyllers.
Th. nyl; G. nel.
Both wente; aboven to haue.
Th. folke; G. folk.
G. glowmbe; Th. glombe.
M. supplies thou.
I supply in. Th. tourneth; G. tourne.
Th. areyse; G. arise.
Th. hyest. Both but; read al. Both lust.
Both trust.
am] Both is.
Both charge.
wal] G. wole; Th. wol.
Both maist.
I supply is.
Both ought.
I supply ther.
I supply man.
Both Owe.
Th. false; G. fals.
Both good.
Both falle.
G. reles; Th. relees.
G. baalis; Th. bales.
Th. vtterly.
Th. traueyle.
Th. put; G. putte.
Th. nathelesse; G. neuertheles; after which G. has yit (Th. yet).
Both her (for his).
G. no; Th. ne.
Both preise; read pryse.
Th. a-sondre; G. asundry.
I supply me have; F. Avoir me lest tant de contraires.
G. Dre (!).
G. putte.
G. sonner.
Both ferre.
I supply The.
Both symply; read simpilly?
I supply may.
Th. dout, out; G. doute, oute.
G. verger.
G. Sheo.
G. assayde; G. om. not.
Th. engyns; G. engynnes.
Both Loue; read lorde.
Th. moche that it; G. mych that.
Both lete = leet.
Both yeue good wille; F. se Diex plaist.
G. thenke.
Both take. G. att; Th. at.
Om. ne?
G. om. Or.
For not read nist?
G. wijs.
Both right.
Th. came; G. come.
Both the. I insert pyned. Th. suche.
Both myght.
Both liege.
G. I lovede; Th. I loued; read han loved.
G. a state.
G. Yhe.
Both knowe.
G. ony.
I supply here lerne; both withouten.
Both withouten.
G. knette; Th. knytte.
Both And through the; read A trouthe. Both frette.
G. vode (for wood); Th. voyde.
G. perelle.
Th. weare.
G. karibdous; Th. Carybdes; F. Caribdis.
Th. lyke; G. like; read sike. Th. sickenesse; G. sekenesse.
G. trust; Th. truste; (thrust = thirst). Both and (for in).
Both And. G. helth.
Both And. G. anger; Th. angre (!).
Both dreried.
Both Sen.
Supply with.
Both by (for be).
M. supplies is.
G. mychel; see 4757.
Both That; read But.
Both bene, flene.
I supply I. Both euer; read er.
Both al by partuere.
Both greven.
Th. lewdest.
Th. lacke; G. lak.
Both diffyned here.
G. kned; Th. knedde. Both bitwixt.
Both With.
Both frely that; I omit that. G. nylle.
Both engendrure; see 6114.
G. om. at.
Both swerne.
Both han her lust.
Th. om. they.
who] Both what.
Both their; read ther.
Both sette.
G. parfight; T. parfyte.
Th. crease.
Th. vyce; G. wise.
Th. Tullyus; G. Tulius.
Both sette.
G. perell; Th. parel; read tyme. Th. youthe; G. yougth.
Both yalte. I supply him.
Both But that if.
G. om. in.
Th. youth-hede; G. youthede.
thus] Both this.
Both youthes chambre (chambere); read Youthe his chamberere; F. Par Ionesce sa chamberiere.
G. custommere.
Supply she.
Both And mo of (!).
Both remembreth.
Both him; read hem.
Th. ieopardye.
Th. moche; G. mych.
G. avoutrie; Th. avoutrye.
can] Both gan.
Th. suche; G. sich.
Both neither preise.
Th. courte; G. court.
Th. herbegeours; G. herbeiours.
Th. stondeth; G. stondith.
Both weped.
Both he (for hir).
Both list to loue.
Supply so.
Supply ay.
Both gouen.
Both so; read she (or sho).
Both loued.
Th. suche; G. such; I supply a.
Th. Drury; G. drurie.
But] Both That; cf. 4764.
they] Both to.
G. om. thee.
G. herberest hem; Th. herborest.
G. profiȝt.
thy] Both the; F. ton.
Both by thought; F. ta Ionesce.
Th. recouered.
alway] G. ay; Th. aye.
Both That; F. Lors.
(say = assay?)
I supply and been.
I supply love that.
Th. eyther; G. other.
I supply thee
I supply Ne . . hem.
Both oo state; read oon estate; see 5400.
Supply but, hath, he.
Th. in; G. of.
G. dreded.
27. Supply be, is, him, it, if.
Supply As. Th. requyred, fyred. Perhaps om. the.
his] Both this.
Both vnyte.
Th. Tullius; G. Tulius.
A man] Both And.
Th. causes; G. cause; see 5301, 5523.
G. caus; Th. case.
Both ought.
G. amerous.
Th. bydeth; G. bit.
Supply This, it, with, It.
Both he; read she; see 5337, 5341.
Both Thurgh the; I omit the.
Th. blacke; G. blak.
Both greueth so greueth.
Th. fonde; G. fonned.
Both sothe.
Th. his; G. this.
Both him silf (selfe) of.
Both kepen ay his; see 5387.
Th. eyne; G. iyen.
G. alle hise lymes; Th. al his lymmes; I omit alle.
Th. wate; G. wote.
Both estate; ought to be.
Th. sithe; G. se.
Both hath.
in] G. it; Th. om.
36. Both hym (!); F. les.
G. glorie and veyne.
Both high.
so] Both to.
G. om. very.
I supply greet.
Th. chere (for there); G. cheer (!).
G. aftirward; Th. afterwarde.
Both thus.
Th. hem; G. men.
Th. Of; G. Or with.
Read She sheweth, by experience.
Both without.
Both affect; see note.
Th. goddesse; G. goddes.
Both For al that yeueth here out of drede.
Th. lette; G. late.
Th. they; G. the.
Th. yholpe; G. I hope.
G. feldfare.
I supply the.
Supply the, his, but, more, so.
Both fablyng; F. cheans.
Both caste.
Both in; read is.
Both depe (for doþ).
Th. haue you to haue; G. ha yow to ha.
Both perceyueth.
G. mavis; Th. mauys.
G. aument.
it] Both that.
G. not; Th. nat.
G. hastly.
Both berne.
Supply it, the.
Th. wyght; G. witte. G. honerous.
Th. laste; G. last.
Both take.
G. Pictigoras; Th. Pythagoras.
G. Boice.
Both rent; yeue.
G. wynkith (!).
G. fardeles.
G. feyntith.
G. disdeyntith.
Both where; F. guerre.
I supply more; F. plus.
Both shal thogh he hath geten (!).
Both Thus is thurst.
G. ther; Th. her (= hir).
G. Yhe.
G. phicicien; read fysycien.
G. fy; Th. fye (for sy); see note.
G. om. it.
Supply ne, for.
Both shewing.
Supply it, wh. follows Himself in 5762.
Both ofte.
G. fast.
Both The; F. Trois.
G. mych.
Both vnto.
Th. these; G. this.
G. goode.
Th. wyl; G. tille.
Both sworne.
G. The (for That). Both nyl not.
Th. leest; G. lest.
G. tresoure.
G. axide.
Both kepte; F. qui mestrie.
G. oost.
Both that ilke.
G. Agayns; Th. Agaynst.
Both entent, present.
Both vesselage.
Supply at.
Both As my nede is.
Om. eek?
G. fortresse.
Both That such; om. That. Both ben take; om. ben.
Supply hast, by.
G. thilk.
G. myche.
Th. marchauntes; G. marchauntz.
Both folyly.
Th. vyce; G. wise.
G. trust; pay.
Th. surere.
Both beaute (!).
Both That I.
Both ful dere.
Both leest; supply she.
Th. thylke; G. thilk.
Th. grype; G. grepe.
I supply if.
Th. hem; G. hym.
Read gnede.
Both good; beaute (as in 5959).
Th. wol; G. wole.
G. shulle. Both forsworne.
G. lette.
G. worthe.
G. hym.
G. heestes.
This = This is.
G. away.
Both hindreth.
G. netheles; Th. nathelesse.
Both twey.
G. sey; Th. say.
Both which; F. tex.
Both lette.
G. subtilite.
Both nede; F. besoignes.
G. cast, last.
G. om. hath.
Both neithir monk; om. neithir.
Th. Na-; G. Ne-.
Th. rasour; G. resoun.
I supply this line.
Supply not. Th. begylen; G. bigilyng.
Both without.
G. Yhe.
Th. commen; G. comyn; read comun.
G. Yhe; G. om. alle.
Both ful many; om. ful.
G. dieden.
Both xi.
G. hert; both good.
Both good.
Both the religioun; om. the.
G. took.
G. Yhis; Th. Yes.
G. biwailed (!).
Supply hem.
Both Without.
G. doutlees; Th. doutles.
Both planten most.
Both feyne; F. dire.
Both ins. shal bef. never.
G. warre; Th. ware.
Both myght.
I supply and.
Both and reyned (!) for streyned; see 7366.
I supply y-.
Both I a; om. a.
G. bete; Th. beate (for lete).
Both Ioly (for blynde); I supply ther.
Th. habite.
Th. beare; G. were.
G. om. Thus and I; both in to (for in).
Both omit; supplied as in Morris; F. Si n’en sui mes si receus.
Both I a; om. a.
G. shreuen.
Both I (for me); both yeuen.
G. ony.
G. mych.
Both yeuen.
G. ins. For bef. Penaunce.
Both ought.
Both not; read yit.
G. cheueys; Th. chuse; F. chevir.
Th. hamper.
I supply Ne.
Th. this is ayenst.
G. heerde.
G. beeste.
G. fat.
G. grucche; Th. grutche.
Both woth (!).
I supply the.
G. Yhe.
Both seruest; F. sembles.
Both I am but an.
G. Yhe.
Both good.
Both bettir; G. that queyntaunce.
Th. tymes; G. tyme.
Both of a pore.
G. myxnes; Th. myxins.
Both me a dyne.
G. ony.
Both not.
Both swere.
Both Hath a soule.
Th. of; G. to.
G. thrittene; Th. thirtene; read thrittethe
G. myche.
Both beggith (-eth).
Both goddis (-es).
G. Salamon; Th. Salomon.
G. yhe.
Both nolden.
Both myght.
G. ther; Th. their.
Both yaf.
Both folkis (-es).
Both they; read leye; F. Ains gisoient.
Perhaps om. That.
Both tolde (against grammar).
G. desily (!).
Th. To; G. Go.
Both Ben somtyme in; see 6610.
G. old; Th. olde.
Both myght.
I supply wher; F. la ou.
Both yeue.
Both haue bidde; (om. haue).
Both good.
Th. -of; G. -fore.
Both wryne.
G. omits: Th. hondis.
Th. -wayes; G. -weys.
If] Both Yit.
Both mendiciens (-ence); see 6657.
Both without.
Th. noriture; G. norture.
Both had.
G. Ony.
Both clothe; read clothes; see 6684.
Both this.
Both solemply.
Th. This; G. The.
Th. agylte; G. agilt.
G. wille.
Both this that; om. that.
Both yeuen.
G. sene.
Supply ne, hir.
Both wrine. Both hem, at.
Both Without.
Both robbyng, gilyng.
G. fast.
Both high.
G. gret; Th. great.
Both Without
Both boldly.
Both emperours.
G. om. and.
Supply thise, be.
G. gret; Th. great.
Th. Ne wol; G. Wol; read Nil.
Both doutles (-less).
Both burdons.
Both him; read hem.
Both good.
Th. wete.
G. Yhe.
Th. parceners; G. perseners.
Both tymes a; om. a.
G. gret; Th. great.
Th. al; G. om.
G. werrien; Th. werryen.
Both al.
Th. bougerons; G. begger.
Both these that; F. lerres ou.
G. ony.
we] G. me.
hem] Both them.
G. cheffis; Th. cheffes; F. fromages.
he] G. we.
Both bake.
Both his; read our.
G. sleght; Th. sleight.
G. hight; Th. heyght.
Both vounde.
Both good.
G. sleghtes. I supply as.
G. om. he have.
Th. We had ben turmented al and some (read They); G. Of al that here axe juste their dome (in late hand); F. Tout eust este tormente.
I supply fals.
Both brent.
G. has here l. 7110, followed by a blank line; Th. has That they [read he] ne might the booke by; and then inserts an extra spurious line—The sentence pleased hem wel trewly.
Th. To the copye, if hem talent toke; after which, Of the Euangelystes booke (spurious).
G. gret; Th. great.
G. ony.
G. many a such.
Th. booke; G. book.
Perhaps omit that.
G. om. for, it, they.
Th. Awaye; G. Alwey.
G. durst.
Both no.
Th. booke; G. book.
Supply boke.
G. mych.
I supply that.
I supply eek, men.
G. Ayens; Th. Ayenst.
And] Both That. that] Both to.
G. orribilite; Th. horriblete.
Th. booke; G. book.
G. Petre.
G. Petres.
G. thilk.
Th. Empresse; G. Emperis.
Both worthy; see 7104. Both mynystres.
G. iye.
Th. recketh; G. rekke.
Both may us (om. may).
G. om. hem.
Th. hem; G. hym; supply it.
Th. hem; G. hym.
G. steight (!).
Th. graye; G. grey.
G. high.
Th. ryuelyng; G. reuelyng.
G. dyuyse.
The] G. To.
Both shulde.
G. forwordis.
G. Yhe. Th. hence; G. hens.
Th. ayenst; G. ayens.
Both slayn; see note.
G. alto defyle.
G. Myn; Th. My. G. streyneth (!).
Both Without.
Th. Thankyng.
G. countynaunce.
G. heelde.
Th. laste; G. last.
G. gracche; Th. gratche. G. bygynne; Th. bygyne.
Th. psaltere; G. sawter.
G. ony.
Th. made.
Th. shappe; denysed.
tho] Th. to.
Had] Th. And.
Th. humbly.
Th. remeued.
Th. thought.
I supply as.
Th. Frere.
Supply that.
Th. al.
Th. greet.
Th. sopheme, enueneme; F. sophime, envenime.
Th. hath hadde the.
Th. doughty (!); F. poudreus; read dusty.
Th. herborowe.
Th. sir.
Th. styll.
Th. styl.
Th. she nat herselfe.
Th. sothe.
I supply for, wel.
Th. thought harme.
Th. her.
Th. Without.
Th. herbered; G. herberd.
Both herbegere.
Both sothe. Th. sawe; G. saugh.
Both where. G. ony.
I supply he.
G. saloweth.
Th. comynge.
Supply that.
G. I nerer (!).
G. wole; Th. wol; read wolde.
doth] F. fait; both wot.
Th. we (for ye); G. om.
Both giltles.
Both repent.
Th. tymes; G. tyme.
So Th. (but with for to for to); G. To reden in diuinite.
G. And longe haue red (wrongly); here G. abruptly ends.
Th. abode. Colophon. G. Explicit, following And longe haue red (see note to 7694); Th. Finis. Here endeth the Romaunt of the Rose.
C. Almihty; queene.
L. B. sorwe; F. Jo. sorowe; the rest insert of before sorwe.
C. Gloriowse.
C. releeue; mihti.
Jo. Venquist; Gg. Venquyst. Read m’hath. C. cruelle.
C. bee.
F. B. werne.
C. helpe.
C. Hauene; refute.
C. Loo; theeves sevene; mee.
C. briht.
C. ladi deere.
C. loo.
C. ouhten; thi; appeere.
C. greevous.
C. riht.
C. riht þei mihten; susteene.
C. wurthi.
C. queene.
C. Dowte.
C. merci heere.
C. Gl. Gg. saf; Jo. saff; L. F. saufe; B. sauf. C. thoruh; L. F. þurgh. Gl. F. B. tacorde; C. L. to accorde.
C. crystes; mooder deere.
C. maneere.
C. rihtful; heere.
C. thoruh; Jo. L. F. B. thurgh.
C. Euere. C. refuit; Gl. refuyt; Gg. refut; rest refute.
C. resceyued.
C. merci ladi.
C. shule.
wel is supplied from the Sion MS.; nearly all the copies give this line corruptly; see note.
C. riht; wole.
C. Fleeinge; thi.
C. tempeste; dreede.
C. Biseeching yow.
C. Thouh; neede.
C. ben. Jo. wille; C. wil.
C. thi.
C. Thin; ladi; heede.
C. Gloriows; mooder; neuere.
C. eerthe.
C. euere.
C. eerthe.
C. bee.
C. wole.
C. saaf; F. B. sauf; L. saufe; Jo. saffe; Gl. Gg. saf.
C. Bicomen; oure.
C. wrot.
C. criaunce; Gg. cryaunce; rest creaunce.
C. ladi briht.
C. Thanne.
C. oure.
C. bowntee.
C. Thanne.
C. Kalendeeres enlumyned.
C. thi.
C. yow; rihte.
C. sithe.
C. seeche.
C. vntame; Sion, vntaame (wrongly); rest entame.
C. resyne; Gl. B. resigne.
C. kan.
C. greevous.
C. oure.
C. hise lystes.
C. bouht.
C. oure.
C. thi; cleere.
C. sauh; F. B. saugh. C. flawmes.
C. holigost.
C. a fyir.
C. fyir; Gl. fyr. C. deufende (sic).
C. eternalli.
C. neuere; peere.
C. bee.
C. mooder deere.
C. noon ooþer.
C. oure.
C. wole.
C. yee.
C. tresoreere.
F. chees; C. ches. C. mooder.
C. the.
C. eerthe; oure; beede.
C. euere; thi.
C. neuere; neede.
Gg. F. B. tenquere; C. to enquere.
C. whi; holi; souhte.
C. Sion, vn-to; rest to.
C. wunder wrouhte.
C. bouhte.
C. Thanne needeth; wepene.
C. oonly. Jo. F. B. did; C. diden. C. ouhte.
C. Doo; merci.
C. wurthi.
C. thi; bee.
C. thi-.
C. miht.
C. mooder.
F. Fadres; B. fadrys; C. faderes; Jo. fader.
C. nouht.
Gg. F. B. is his; rest it is. C. rihful (sic).
C. Mooder; merci.
C. euere.
C. eche; wole; biseeche.
C. granteth; F. graunteth.
C. vicair; Gg. F. vicaire; Gl. B. Sion, vicayre.
C. gouernowresse; Gl. Gg. gouerneresse.
C. thi wil.
L. crowned; Gg. crounnyd; C. Jo. F. corowned. C. rial.
C. misbileeued. Jo. L. pryued; rest depriued.
C. Resceyve; ferþere.
C. venymous.
C. eerthe.
C. (alone) om. so.
C. thi (twice).
Gg. Al; B. C. All. C. ben.
C. Ladi.
Sion MS. fresshe; Gg. frosche (sic); the rest wrongly omit the final e.
C. merci; euere.
C. wole.
C. rouhte.
C. Riht soo thi. C. lust; rest list, liste.
C. ladi; merci; yow.
C. Sithe; merci.
C. yow; opene.
C. ouht.
C. thi.
C. ladi. Gg. bryȝt; which the rest omit. C. Gg. sithe; F. B. sith. Harl. 2251 supplies bothe after thou.
Sion MS. alone supplies So; Jo. supplies And. MS. Harl. 2251 has un-to; rest to.
Gl. penytentz; C. penitentes, Jo. Penitence (for penitents). C. merci.
F. agoo.
F. hert.
F. worlde; woo.
F. purpose.
F. be; B. Sh. T. by. F. certeyne.
Sh. Ha. a tyme sought; rest sought a tyme (badly).
F. bespreynte.
F. prayen. Sh. Ha. wreke; rest awreke.
F. fonde; dede.
F. Adovne. Ha. alone supplies that.
F. Dede; stone; while. T. (and Longleat) a; rest om.
F. roose; coloure.
F. petously; B. pitously. B. yen; F. eyen; after which all but Sh. and Ha. insert I.
Sh. Ha. to; which the rest omit.
Sh. shoope; rest shope. F. prey; Sh. preye.
For nas, the MSS. wrongly have was; in both places. F. lorne; sey.
F. slayne; dede.
Tn. shulde; F. shuld.
F. hold; hede.
All but Sh. and Ha. ins. now bef. any. F. eny.
F. caste. Sh. Ha. sleen; F. slee.
F. folke redelesse.
F. dede.
F. mony.
F. B. omit she; the rest have it. Only Sh. and T. retain so.
F. besely. For ever, Ten Brink reads ay.
Only Sh. gives this line correctly; so Ha. (but with any for mannes). F. Sith I hadde firste witte or mynde.
F. dede. Sh. Ha. that; rest omit.
F. there; lustely.
F. Bounte.
F. beaute; iolyte.
F. honeste.
F. Wisdome. F. B. estaat; rest estate; Ten Brink rightly supplies and after Estat (sic). F. drede.
Ha. hadde; Sh. hade; rest had. F. honde.
Sh. Ha. For; rest omit. F. pittee.
F. when. F. fonde.
Sh. wolden; F. wolde.
F. helpe; helde. Sh. Ha. compleynt; T. cause; rest pleynte or pleynt.
F. folke. F. withoute; B. without; Ha. withouten.
F. pitee. Ha. may; Sh. ne may; rest ther may.
Sh. Ha. þanne leve I alle þees vertues sauf pitee; F. B. Then leve we al vertues saue oonly pite; Tn. Ff. T. Then lene all vertues saue onely pite.
F. Kepynge; herde.
F. Cofedered (sic). Sh. alle by bonde of (Ha. om. alle); F. Tn. B. Ff. by bonde and by; T. by bound and.
Sh. that; rest when.
F. complaynt.
F. Foes; Tn. foos.
F. highest.
F. youre rialle.
F. Youre; durst.
Sh. whiche he is Inne falle; rest in which he is falle: Thynne has yfal; read y-falle.
F. oonly.
The MSS. insert that after thus, except Sh. and Ha. Sh. contraire; rest contrary.
Sh. ageynst; F. ayenst.
F. beaute.
The MSS. omit ne. F. shulde.
F. bounte.
Sh. nowe; which the rest omit.
Sh. heghte (for highte); Ha. hight; Tn. is hye; F. B. T. is hygh. F. beaute apertenent. The MSS. (except Sh. and Ha.) insert your after to.
F. kyndely; youre.
Most MSS. be; Ha. been; read been (and in l. 75).
F. verrely; youre.
F. beaute.
Tn. Ff. Ha. wante; rest want; read wanten. F. these tweyn.
F. worlde. For nis, all have is. F. seyn.
F. Eke.
F. yow.
F. Wherfore.
F. fordoo. Sh. than; rest omit.
F. wete well; rest omit well; Tn. wyte.
F. Tn. B. Ff. T. insert euer after that, which Sh. rightly omits. Sh. Ha. shoulde be; rest is falle.
Sh. thanne; rest also. F. youre.
F. youre.
Sh. sechen to, B. sekyn to; Tn. Ff. T. seken; F. speken to (for seken to).
Tn. F. B. Ff. herenus; T. heremus; Sh. vertuouse (!).
F. yow; tendirly.
B. som; F. somme. F. streme. Sh. Ha. youre; which the rest omit.
Sh. ay; rest euer. Sh. Ha. om. the.
F. sothely, Sh. the hevy sore; Ha. the sore; rest so sore (which gives no sense).
F. kunnynge.
F. goddis.
F. lyke.
F. Sh. setteth; Ha. set; rest settith; see note. F. hert.
F. Eke. F. sydes; rest side, syde. F. where so; goo.
Sh. Ha. wo; rest insert my before wo.
F. vnsoghte.
All omit ne; see note.
F. woo.
F. wote. Sh. al-jaughe; rest though, thogh.
F. B. where; rest whether.
All but Sh. and Ha. needlessly insert yet before my.
F. soo; rest foo, fo.
F. spirite.
F. youre; eny.
B. yet (sic) be ded; F. Tn. Ff. T. ye be yet ded (which will not scan); Sh. Ha. have a different line—Now pitee þat I haue sought so yoore agoo.
Tn. gret; F. grete. Th. by; F. Tn. be.
Tn. Th. defaute; F. defaulte.
All take no kepe.
Tn. Th. lefe (read leef); F. leve.
Tn. Th. good; F. goode.
Tn. Ioye; F. Ioy.
F. no thynge, thynge.
All sorwful (badly); read sory.
F. hooly.
F. woote; Th. B. wote; Tn. wotte; read wite.
For To perhaps read Unto. F. ertherly (miswritten).
All be.
Th. Tn. B. ne (2nd time); F. no.
All this.
All drede.
Th. Tn. Defaute; F. Defaulte.
Th. slayne; Tn. slain; F. omits.
F. loste. Tn. omits ll. 31-96; F. has them in a later hand (the spelling of which I amend).
F. nathles whoe.
F. trewly.
F. tell.
Th. sothe; F. southe (!) F. trewly.
F. hold it; Th. holde it; read hold-ë hit. F. sicknes.
F. boote.
Th. F. For ther. (phisicien = fízishén). F. one.
F. heale; done.
F. vntill efte.
F. mote. Th. nede; F. nedes. F. lefte.
F. mater.
Th. So whan; F. Soe when. F. sawe.
Th. Tyl nowe late; F. Til now late; but probably corrupt.
F. sate.
F. bade one. F. booke.
F. it; Th. he it. F. toke.
F. thought; beter.
F. play; Ten Brink reads playen.
F. written.
F. had.
F. While. Th. of; F. in (copied from line above).
F. boke. Th. spake; F. speake (read spak).
F. kings.
Th. smale: F. smalle.
Th. al; F. all. F. fonde.
F. thought.
F. There.
F. hight. Th. Seys; F. Seyes. F. had. F. wife.
Th. beste; F. best. F. might beare lyfe.
F. hight.
F. Soe it befill thereafter.
F. woll; Th. wol.
Perhaps read gan aryse.
F. brake. (hir = their). F. maste; fal.
Th. her; F. ther (see line above). F. dreint; all.
Th. F. founde (error for founden).
F. Borde.
Th. Seys; F. Seyes. F. life.
Th. F. Now for to speke of Alcyone his wyfe; read: Now for to speken of his wyf. F. wife.
Th. F. Home; it.
Th. Anon; F. Anone. Th. F. began (error for gan). Th. F. yerne (error for erme); see note.
F. thought.
F. It; wele; thought soe. Both her thought so, caught from l. 81; read he dwelte (delayed).
F. soe.
F. it.
F. tell. Th. hertely; F. hartely. F. life.
Th. F. she had; I omit she, and supply alas from l. 87.
Th. and F. insert alas after him.
F. Anone; sent.
F. where.
Th. nyl; F. will. F. eate breede.
Th. lorde; F. Lord.
F. toke.
F. trewly; booke.
The older hand recommences in F. F. had; Tn. I Had. F. suche (twice). F. pittee.
F. And aftir; but Th. Tn. B. omit And.
All this lady (for she; badly).
F. myght; lorde.
F. ofte; sayed.
F. woode.
F. rede.
F. doune; sate.
All wepte (read weep). F. pittee.
Th. to; which F. Tn. omit.
F. Helpe; B. Help.
F. Soone. Tn. B. wite; F. Th. wete.
F. yowe.
Th. Tn. B. good wyl; F. good wille (wil is here a monosyllable).
F. wilte.
Tn. Send; Th. F. Sende.
Th. som; F. somme.
Th. through; F. thorgh. F. knowe.
F. lorde; quyke; ded.
F. worde; henge; hed.
Th. Tn. fel; F. felle (see l. 128). F. A swowne, Tn. a swowe (for a-swowen = a-swown); Th. in a swowne. F. colde; Tn. cold.
F. kaught; anoon.
Tn. dede; F. ded. All slepe.
F. tooke. All kepe.
Th. Through; F. Through. F. herde.
I supply for.
Th. Tn. prayde; F. prayede; after which all insert right (but see next line).
F. come.
All slepe, kepe. F. vnder-stonde; take.
Tn. B. alle; F. al.
Th. He; F. Tn. That he. F. kynge.
Tn. B. Bid; F. Bud.
Th. Alcyone; F. Tn. Alchione.
Th. alone; F. allone.
After speke all insert right (see next line).
All woned.
Tn. on; F. a.
F. hye the.
F. toke; went.
Th. he (for ne). F. stent.
Tn. com; F. come. F. valey.
Th. bytwene; F. betwex; Tn. betwix. F. twey.
F. corne.
All noght (for nothing). F. oughte.
F. dedely; Th. deedly; Tn. dedli.
F. There these; lay.
Th. F. B. Eclympasteyre (as in text); Tn. Etlympasteyre (with t for c).
Tn. heire; F. eyre.
F. werke, derke.
Tn. pit; F. pitte.
F. To envye; Tn. Th. vie.
Tn. slepte; F. slept; see 177. Th. heed; F. hed. B. Tn. I-hid; Th. yhed; F. yhedde.
All lay. F. Tn. bedde.
F. slepe; Th. Tn. slepte.
F. com. Tn. flyyng; F. fleynge; Th. rennyng.
F. Tn. O how; Th. ho ho. F. awake.
F. there.
F. Awake; lythe.
F. horne. Tn. B. ere; F. heere.
Tn. oon; F. on. F. ye; Th. eye; Tn. eiȝe.
Th. Tn. Cast; F. Caste. All ins. and after up.
Th. wente; F. went. F. sayede; Tn. seide.
F. a-brayede; Tn. abraied.
F. Tooke; dreynt; see Cant. Ta. B. 69.
F. bare. Th. Alcione; F. Tn. Alchione.
F. wife.
Th. her; F. Tn. hys. F. fete; see note.
All hete.
F. sayede; wyfe.
F. Awake; lyfe.
F. there; rede.
I put nam; all have am. F. dede.
I supply look, for the sake of sense and metre; read—But good swet’ hert-ë, look that ye.
All for suche; read at whiche.
F. pray; youre.
F. while oure.
All allas (for A).
F. deyede; Tn. deid.
F. sayede. Tn. swow; Th. B. swowe; F. sorowe (!).
F. nowe.
Tn. told; F. tolde. F. thynge.
Th. Alcione; F. Tn. Alchione. F. kynge.
All say. Tn. wel; F. welle.
Tn. eueridel; F. euerydelle.
F. thorgh. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte. All slepe.
Th. F. ne had (read nad); Tn. hade. Tn. red; F. redde. All take kepe.
F. omits I (by mistake).
F. redde.
F. kynge.
Th. goddes; F. Tn. goddis.
Tn. red; F. redde.
F. thoght.
Tn. herd; F. herde.
F. goddis.
I supply the former for.
I ne = I n’.
F. sayede.
F. pley.
F. dey.
F. Thorgh defaulte. Tn. sleping; F. slepynge.
Tn. sum; F. somme. F. ellis. F. roght; Th. Tn. rought.
Tn. som; F. some.
F. Yifte. F. abode.
B. on warde; rest onwarde.
F. yif (see l. 246). Tn. fethirbed; F. feder bedde.
Tn. cled; F. cledde.
Tn. fyn; F. fyne. Th. doutremere; Tn. doutermere; F. de owter mere.
Tn. pilow; F. pelowe.
F. fallys, hallys.
All ins. quene after goddesse. Th. Alcione; F. Tn. Alchione.
All wanne (!).
F. payede.
Tn. woord; F. worde. F. y-sayede.
Th. Tn. B. as; which F. omits. Tn. told; F. tolde.
Tn. lust; F. luste. F. tooke.
F. booke.
F. evene.
F. swevene.
Tn. ȝit; F. yitte.
Th. trowe; F. trow; Tn. trov.
Th. Tn. B. he; F. ho. F. red; Th. Tn. rad (but read redde or radde).
F. metynge.
B. leste; F. lest.
Tn. wrot; F. wrote.
F. kynge.
Th. Suche meruayles fortuned than; F. Tn. B. omit this line.
F. thought.
F. dawnynge. Th. there; rest om.
All And (for I).
Tn. gret; F. grete.
All insert my before slepe; it is not wanted.
F. Thorgh; swettenesse; songe.
Th. as; F. Tn. B. al (badly). F. amonge.
F. roofe.
All ouer al; but omit ouer.
All songe, song.
F. herde. Tn. B. som; F. somme. Tn. song; F. songe (it can be singular).
Tn. Som; F. Somme. F. high.
F. att.
F. harde; Tn. I-herd.
F. thynge.
F. soune. Th. Th. entunes; F. entewnes.
F. tewnes; Th. Tewnes; Tn. twnes.
F. herde.
F. Thorgh syngynge.
F. nowhere herde; halfe.
F. halfe.
Tn. ich; rest eche.
F. wrongly inserts of after out. F. notys.
F. throtys.
F. soothe.
F. y-glasyd.
F. hoole y-crasyd.
Tn. hoolly; F. holy. Tn. storie; F. story.
F. glasynge.
All and of king.
All repeat of king before Lamedon; the words were caught from l. 328.
All insert And eke before Of Medea.
All and of (for and).
Tn. colours; F. colouris.
All And; read Of.
Th. weren; F. were. Tn. shet; F. shette.
F. throgh.
F. bryght.
F. gilde; Th. B. gyldy; Tn. gilti; read gilden.
F. eke. F. welken; Th. Tn. welkyn. All faire.
F. ayre.
Th. atempre; F. Tn. attempre.
All ins. to bef. cold. F. colde; hoote. Th. nas; F. Tn. was.
F. welkene; Th. welkyn; Tn. walkyn.
F. thoght.
F. Tassay; horne.
Tn. B. hors; Th. F. horse.
All insert And at the beginning of the line; but read I herd-e. F. Th. goynge; Tn. goyng; after which all insert bothe (which is not wanted).
F. Th. speke; Tn. spake; but read speken.
F. huntynge.
I supply I. F. Tooke; forthe; went.
F. stent.
F. come; felde.
F. ouertoke; grete.
F. eke; foresterys.
F. lymerys.
Th. I; which F. Tn. omit. For at the perhaps read atte.
F. felowe whoo. All hunte (read hunten).
All answered (-id).
F. here fast.
Read goddes as god’s.
F. didde.
F. huntynge fille.
F. fote hote.
F. blewe; mote.
F. vncoupylynge; Th. vncouplynge.
F. Withynne; while; herte. Th. F. founde; Tn. found; read y-founde.
All and so; om. so.
F. Tn. B. rused; Th. roused. F. staale.
Th. ouer-shot; F. ouershette; Tn. ouershet. Tn. hem; F. hym (wrongly).
Tn. on; F. vpon. Tn. defaute; F. defaulte.
F. Blewe. Th. Tn. forloyn; F. forleygne. Perhaps read atte for at the.
F. went; came.
F. whelpe. Th. fawned; F. Favned. F. stoode.
F. goode.
F. come. All have crepte (wrongly); read creep.
Tn. hade; F. had.
B. Hild; F. Hylde; Tn. Held. Th. heed; Tn. hed; F. hede. F. erys.
F. herys.
All haue; read han.
Tn. fledde; F. fled.
F. forthe went.
F. went.
All swete (correctly).
All fete; see 199.
Tn. bothe; F. both.
All made; read mad or maad. F. dwellynge.
F. therthe; Th. the erthe.
F. moo; swche (sic).
Th. welken; F. walkene. F. sterris.
F. thorgh.
All suffre.
F. woode.
All made.
All nede eke.
F. Where there.
F. stoode.
Tn. ten; F. tene. Th. foote; F. fete; Tn. om. Th. or; F. Tn. fro other (repeated).
Th. Tn. B. Of; F. Or. Th. or; rest om. F. fedme; Th. fedome; Tn. fedim; read fadme.
Th. brode; F. Tn. bothe (wrongly). F. eke.
Tn. B. shadwe; F. shadewe.
Tn. hert; F. herte.
Th. fawnes; F. Tn. fovnes. F. Tn. sowres; Th. sowers.
B. doys, roys.
Tn. wode; F. woode.
Th. squyrrels; F. sqwirels; Tn. squirels; B. squyrellys (three syllables).
F. high.
F. festys.
F. bestys.
Th. Tn. countour; F. counter (and so in l. 436).
F. Tn. rekene; Th. reken (caught from above); read rekened. F. figuris.
F. figuris. F. mowe; B. mow; Th. Tn. newe (reading doubtful). All have al ken; see note.
B. telle; rest tel. F. thinge.
F. evene.
F. swevene.
All ins. right bef. wonder.
F. Doune; woode.
Th. sate; F. Tn. sete. Tn. Iturned; F. turned.
F. ooke.
Th. Tn. thought; F. thogh (!).
F. went.
Tn. fond; F. founde.
F. farynge.
All but B. insert ryght before yong. Tn. ȝung; F. Th. yonge.
All yere; read yeer.
All heere, here; read heer.
Th. blacke; F. blake.
Tn. bakke; F. bake.
F. stoode.
F. sawe.
Tn. heng; F. henge. Th. heed; Tn. hed; F. hede.
Tn. dedly; F. dedely.
Th. Tn. twelue; F. twelfe.
Th. Tn. selue; F. selfe.
Tn. pite; F. pitee.
All suffre; read suffren.
F. suche. Th. deed; F. Tn. ded.
Tn. pitous; B. pitouse; F. petuose. Tn. nothing; F. no thynge. Th. reed; F. Tn. red.
F. sayed; Tn. said.
Tn. song; F. songe.
B. alone supplies it (= hit); all insert ful before wel.
F. grete; Tn. gret. All wone; read woon.
F. Ioy; none.
Read brighte, mighte?
Th. deed; F. ded. After l. 479 Thynne inserts And thus in sorowe lefte me alone; it is spurious; see note. [Hence there is no l. 480.]
Koch supplies o. Tn. deth; F. dethe.
Tn. that; which F. Tn. omit.
F. faire. F. freshe; Tn. fressh.
All se; but read y-see.
F. goodenesse.
All made. Th. B. complaynte; F. complaynt.
F. sorwful. Th. herte; F. hert. Th. B. faynte; F. faynt.
F. spiritis.
Tn. blood; F. bloode.
Th. herte; F. hert. All warme.
Th. herte; F. hert. All harme.
B. wite; F. wete. All eke.
All insert ther before no. F. noo bloode. All is; but read was.
Th. lymme; B. Tn. lyme; F. hym (!).
B. saw; F. saugh.
F. Th. there; Tn. for. All sete (fete is dat. pl.).
F. went; stoode.
All spake (wrongly).
Th. Tn. owne; F. ovne.
F. Th. lyfe; Tn. life.
F. thought.
F. throgh. B. sorwe; Tn. sorov; F. sorwes.
Tn. lost; F. loste.
F. inserts the before god; Th. Tn. omit.
F. wrothe.
Th. laste; F. last. F. sothe.
F. stoode.
All did. F. hoode.
All had ygret; Lange proposes grette (e unelided).
F. wrothe.
F. sothe.
B. saw; F. sawgh. F. trewly.
Tn. goode; F. good.
F. oughte, thoughte.
F. thamendys.
F. lyeth; Tn. lith.
F. There. All myssayde.
Th. goodly; F. goodely. All spake (!). Th. knyght; F. knyghte.
B. ben; rest be.
F. towgh.
F. sawe; aqueynt.
F. fonde.
F. thoght.
F. oughte.
F. knowynge; thoughte.
F. These huntys konne.
F. there on; dele (Tn. del).
Tn. Bi; Th. By; F. Be. F. oure lorde; wele (Tn. wel).
B. thinketh; F. thenketh.
F. grete.
Ins. good; see 714, 721. Th. Tn. if; F. yif.
F. wys; Th. wyse; Tn. wisse.
Th. al; F. alle; Tn. om.
B. ese; F. ease.
Tn. frend; F. frende.
All fal.
F. vnderstondynge lorne.
F. borne.
F. Th. ins. al (Tn. of) before the.
All ins. his after with.
All ins. no after may.
Th. Tn. houres; F. oures.
All assay.
B. Th. herte; F. Tn. hert.
F. wrechch; Tn. wrecch; Tn. wretche (for wrecche). All made.
F. al; Th. Tn. al the; B. alle (read al-le).
B. alle; rest al.
All lyfe. F. loothe.
F. wroothe (it is plural).
All ins. ful after so. F. foo.
All That; read Thogh. F. soo.
For the former hit, all have him; but see line above.
Th. reed; F. rede.
F. deynge. Th. deed; F. dede.
F. B. Thesiphus; Tn. Tesiphus; Th. Tesyphus. (The two latter are miswritten for Cesiphus = Sesiphus). Tn. lithe; F. Th. lyeth.
Th. Tn. al; F. alle. Th. by; F. Tn. be.
Tn. hade; F. had.
Tn. feenli (sic); Th. F. fendely.
Tn. met; Th. F. mette (!); read y-met.
B. telle; rest tel.
For song, F. Th. have sorowe, and Tn. has sorov, which are absurd; the reading is obviously song, the ng being altered to rowe by influence of l. 597, which the scribes glanced at. Tn. pleynyng; F. pleynynge.
Tn. laughter; F. lawghtre. Tn. weping; F. wepynge.
F. thoghtys.
All eke.
Th. Tn. good; F. goode. All harme.
Th. playeng; F. pleynge.
F. sorwynge.
Tn. sekenes; F. sekeenesse (sic).
Tn. liȝt; F. lyghte; Th. syght.
Tn. wit; F. wytte. Th. Tn. nyght; F. nyghte.
All slepe. Tn. waking; F. wakynge.
Tn. fasting; F. fastynge.
Tn. abaved (sic); Th. F. abawed. All where so.
Tn. boldnes; Th. F. boldenesse. (Perhaps read y-turned.)
F. pleyde; Th. played; Tn. pleied.
F. Atte the (wrongly); Th. Tn. At the. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse.
Tn. halt; F. Th. halte (!).
Tn. goth; Th. gothe; F. gethe (!). Th. halte; Tn. is halt; F. is halte.
Th. wrien; rest varien (!).
Th. Tn. monstres; F. Mowstres. Th. heed; F. Tn. hed.
B. filth; rest fylthe. Th. Tn. ystrowed.
F. worshippe. Th. Tn. floures; F. B. flourys; read flour is.
Tn. feith; F. feythe.
F. lawghynge.
Tn. oon; Th. F. one. Th. eye; Tn. eiȝ; F. yghe; B. ye. F. wepynge.
Th. set; F. sette.
F. flateyrynge; Tn. flateryng.
Th. Tn. amyd; F. amydde.
Th. he; F. hyt; Tn. it.
F. thenvyouse; Tn. thenvious; Th. the enuyous.
Th. false; F. Tn. fals.
F. no thynge.
Th. Ful; rest For. F. thus she; Tn. Th. she thus.
Th. nat; F. Tn. not.
Th. false; F. Tn. fals. Th. F. thefe; Tn. knaue.
F. oure lorde; the sey.
All At the; Atte is better. Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse. F. pley.
Th. Tn. false; F. fals.
F. staale; toke. F. Tn. fers; Th. feers.
F. sawgh. B. a-waye; rest away.
B. pleye; Th. F. play; Tn. pley.
All farewel (farewell); and in l. 658.
All insert the after in (badly).
F. povne; Tn. poun; Th. paune. Tn. erraunt; F. errante.
Tn. Athalaus.
Tn. ches; Th. F. chesse.
B. I-koude; Th. Tn. Iconde (!); F. y-konde (!); see l. 667.
Tn. Grek; F. Greke. Th. Pithagores; F. Tn. Pictagoras.
Tn. pleyd; F. pleyde.
Tn. though; Th. thoughe; F. thought (sic). F. trewly.
F. holde; wysshe.
All eke. B. las; F. lasse; Tn. lesse.
F. -selfe.
Th. had I ben; F. as I be (wrongly).
F. oght.
All she my fers; read my fers she (Koch). All kaught, read caughte; and draughte in ll. 682, 685.
Tn. wis; F. wys.
Th. she; F. Tn. B. he. F. tooke.
F. through; draught; lorne.
F. borne.
F. doone.
F. Be oure lorde; soone.
F. -thynge. I supply ne.
All For there (ther); but omit For.
F. ayre.
F. yifte.
F. wepynge.
Tn. lyth; F. lyeth. F. rekenynge.
Th. Tn. In; F. Inne.
F. levyth noe.
B. Tn. glade; F. glad; read gladde.
Th. lost; F. loste.
Tn. telle; F. tel.
Th. Tn. Thus; F. This.
F. myght; duelle.
Tn. dide, herte; F. dyd, hert.
Th. good; F. goode.
Tn. som; F. somme.
All insert yis (or yes) before parde; which spoils both sense and metre.
Th. say; rest om. F. trewly.
Th. lost; F. loste.
Th. good; F. goode.
Tn. slowe; F. slowgh.
All also; read als.
F. Henge.
All the quene; omit the. All eke.
Tn. slow; F. slough. F. selfe.
I supply former a. F. foole.
All Ecquo.
Tn. slow; F. slough. F. hym-selfe.
All no man; but read noon.
Perhaps read maken.
F. woste; menyst.
Th. lost; F. loste. F. thow wenyst.
F. Tn. Loo she that may be; Th. Howe that may be; here she is an error for sir, and Howe that may be for how may that be; (ed. 1550 has Howe may that be).
All sir. F. Tn. telle; Th. tel. F. hooly.
F. come. Tn. sit; F. sytte.
F. inserts hyt after telle; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. vpon a; F. vp a; but vp is right.
All ins. shalt after thou; omit it (Koch). F. hooly. Tn. wit; Th. wyt; F. wytte.
Tn. hit; F. hitte (!).
F. Tn. here lo; Th. here to. Accent thér- and hér-.
Perhaps right should be omitted.
F. Hooly.
B. half; F. halfe; (goddes = god’s).
Tn. wit; F. wytte.
F. vnderstondynge.
Tn. wit; F. wytte.
Tn. yit; F. yitte.
Tn. youen; F. yive.
F. hooly.
Th. thral, al; F. thralle, alle. Th. wyl; F. wille.
All deuoutely. All insert I before prayde. Th. prayde; F. prayed.
Th. Tn. herte; F. hert.
F. plesance; see l. 767.
F. worshippe.
All yere, owhere.
Tn. cam; F. came.
F. Perauenture; see l. 788. All insert moste before able.
F. white walle.
F. cachche.
F. Tn. Whethir; Th. Whether; read Wher (contracted form). F. portrey or peynt; Tn. purtrey or paynte.
Tn. queynte; F. queynt.
All insert ryght before so.
Th. Tn. conde (for coude); F. kende (for kenned).
All arte.
Tn. kam; F. came.
All forgate.
Th. chees; Tn. chese; F. ches. Tn. fyrste; F. first. All crafte (but it will not rime).
All lafte (wrongly); read y-laft.
All For-why; read For? All toke. All yonge.
F. no thynge.
F. Thorgh. Tn. knowlechynge; F. knowlachynge.
Tn. firste; F. first.
F. goode; Th. good.
F. Tn. flyttynge.
All ins. That tyme (see l. 797) bef. And. Tn. thoughten; rest thoght. F. Tn. varyinge.
F. knewe; stoode.
F. came. Perhaps on (or a) should be omitted.
All ther that I; om. that.
F. euere. F. Tn. ye; Th. eye.
Tn. hap; F. happe.
F. broght; Tn. broghte. All there.
Tn. false; F. fals.
Tn. telle; F. tel.
F. Amonge these.
I supply ther.
All lyke (like). I supply al.
Tn. bryght; F. bryghte.
Th. lyght; F. lyghte.
All any other planete in; see note. F. hevene.
F. sevene.
Th. Tn. Surmounted; F. Surmountede. Tn. B. alle; F. al.
All ins. of after and. F. ins. so before wel; which Th. Tn. omit. Th. Tn. set; F. sette.
Th. goodlyhede; F. godelyhede. All ins. and before so, probably caught from the line above. B. beseye; rest besey.
Th. supplies more; F. Tn. omit. All sey.
Th. Tn. his; F. omits.
Tn. as; Th. F. al.
Th. stedfast; F. stedfaste.
F. Tn. had wel herd; om. wel.
F. y-kaught; Th. I cought; Tn. I caughte.
All toke.
All counseyl; I propose reed. All loke.
Th. And; F. Tn. But (caught from l. 840). Th. Tn. herte; F. hest (wrongly). All for why; read for?
F. hert; Th. Tn. herte.
F. ovne; read owne.
F. beter; Th. better; Tn. bettyr; read bet.
Tn. B. soth; F. Th. sothe.
Tn. saw; F. sawgh. F. comelely; Th. comely; Tn. comly.
F. Lawghe; pley.
Th. goodly; F. goodely.
Tn. seyn; F. seyne.
All on; read upon.
Tn. seyn; F. seyne. (For was probably read nas.)
F. yelowe; broune.
F. Tn. thoght. Th. F. lyke; Tn. likely. Th. golde; which F. Tn. absurdly omit.
F. goode.
F. looke.
F. ouertwert; Tn. onyrthwerte; Th. ouertwhart (sic). Th. beset; Tn. biset; F. besette.
F. Tn. drewh. F. tooke. All euerydele.
Tn. B. Alle; F. Th. Al.
F. foolys; B. folys.
F. thynge.
F. lokynge.
Th. close; Tn. clos; F. cloos.
F. lokynge. Th. folyche.
Tn. thoghte; F. thoght.
Th. By; F. Tn. Be.
Th. trowe; F. Tn. trow.
Th. herte; Tn. hyrte; F. hert.
All sate. B. lyte; Tn. lite; F. litel. Th. Tn. herte; F. hert.
Tn. knew; F. knowe (sic). F. no thynge.
This line is in Th. only; Th. has knewe (twice).
Tn. roghte; Th. F. rought.
Tn. ner; F. nerre. F. was; Th. Tn. nas.
Th. than; Tn. then; F. that.
Tn. gode; Th. F. good. All folke.
F. wounder.
F. placis.
All But which; omit But.
Th. bothe; F. both.
All eke. B. spyritz; F. spiritis.
All grete a thynge.
Th. wyt; Tn. F. witte.
Th. F. comprehende; Tn. comprehend; read comprehenden.
Tn. seyn; F. sayn.
All insert white after Was, which spoils metre and story (see l. 948). F. fressh.
Th. Tn. certes; F. certys.
All faire or fayre.
B. chief; rest chefe. Th. Tn. patron; F. patrone.
F. thynkyth.
Tn. B. alle; Th. F. al (it is plural).
I supply They; Th. Ne wolde haue; Tn. Ne sholde haue; F. Ne sholde ha. The right reading is They ne sholde have (They ne being read as They n’).
Th. goodly; F. goodely.
Th. frendly; F. frendely.
F. B. Vp; Th. Tn. Vpon; see l. 750.
Tn. B. alle; F. al. Tn. gode; F. goode.
After swere all insert wel (needlessly). Tn. rode; F. roode.
Th. Tn. pope; F. Pape.
All ins. yet after never. Th. through; F. throgh.
F. gretely.
Th. Tn. her; F. hit (sic). I supply ther (cf. l. 930); perhaps omitted, because her also ended in her. All harme.
F. flaterynge; word.
All dele.
All worlde; wele.
All fairenesse (fayrenes).
Th. Tn. B. sene; F. seen. Th. F. myssatte; Tn. missate.
All badly insert pure (dissyllabic) before flat; but smothe has two syllables. Tn. flat; Th. F. flatte.
All or; I read and.
Th. by; rest be.
All rounde. Th. tour; F. Tn. toure.
Th. good; F. goode. F. gretenesse; grete.
B. het; rest hete.
Th. right; F. ryghte.
All faire. Th. bright; F. bryghte.
All had (but it is emphatic). All wronge.
All longe.
All had.
Th. great; F. Tn. grete.
Tn. bak; F. bakke.
B. knyw; rest knewe. All noon other; perhaps read no maner. Tn. lak; F. lakke.
All insert pure (dissyllabic) after nere; but limmes is dissyllabic.
Tn. fer; F. ferre. F. knowynge.
Th. playe; F. pley.
Tn. liste; F. list. Th. saye; F. sey.
All lyke.
F. hathe.
Tn. cacche; F. cachche. Th. Tn. if; F. yif (and in l. 970).
All swere wel; read sweren (omitting the expletive wel).
All thousande.
F. lest.
B. chieff; rest chefe. Th. Tn. myrrour; F. meroure. Th. Tn. feste; F. fest.
Th. F. stonde; read stonden.
Th. that; which Tn. F. omit.
Tn. B. pleyd; F. pleyed.
F. thoght. Th. felaushyp; Tn. feliship; F. felysshyppe.
Tn. saw; F. sawgh.
Th. F. Trewly; Tn. Truly. B. ye; Th. F. eye (note the rime).
Th. Tn. soleyn; F. soleyne.
Th. lyueth; F. levyth.
Tn. knew; rest knowe.
Th. goodnesse; F. godenesse.
Th. Tn. if; F. yif.
Tn. F. seyn; Th. sayne. F. alle.
Tn. wit; F. wytte. Th. general; F. generalle.
F. hoole.
All wytte.
All And thereto; but And is needless. F. sawgh.
Th. Harmful; F. Harmeful.
For ne had perhaps read nad.
I transpose; all have What harme was (but harm is monosyllabic, and the line is then bad).
Tn. F. coude. Th. thynketh; F. thenketh.
F. had hadde hyt hadde.
All dele.
All wele.
F. al and alle.
Th. principal; F. principalle.
F. stedefaste.
Th. Tn. B. attempre; F. atempry.
Tn. knew; F. knewe. Tn. yit; F. yitte.
Tn. wit; F. wytte.
F. vnderstoode.
F. goode.
All wronge.
Tn. luste; F. lust.
All wolde not; an error for nolde (Koch).
All halfe worde.
Th. F. pruyse; Tn. pruse; B. sprewse.
Th. bydde; F. bid.
Th. hoodlesse; F. hoodeles. All in-to; read to.
B. hom; rest home. Tn. Carrynare.
F. Tn. sey; Th. omits.
F. Worshyppe.
F. wherfore. Tn. telle; F. tel.
All seyde (sayde).
F. hooly. All leyde (layde).
All wyfe (wife).
All luste. All lyfe (life).
Tn. F. happe; Th. hope.
F. worldys. I substitute lisse for goddesse; see note.
F. hooly hires and; Th. Tn. holy hers and; B. hooly hyres.
F. oure.
Th. beset; F. besette; Tn. yset.
F. myght haue doo bette.
Th. Tn. Bet; F. Bette. F. wele.
F. hit wel sir; Th. Tn. om. hit wel.
F. sire.
All trewly.
Th. Tn. beste; F. best.
Tn. fayreste; F. fayrest.
All ins. her after loked.
Tn. B. alle; F. al.
All swore; read sworen.
Perhaps read nadde.
F. had hadde (better hadde had).
All Alcipyades.
Th. Tn. Alisaundre; F. Alisaunder. ? omit al or the.
Th. therto; F. Tn. to (see 1059). Th. Tn. al so; F. also as.
Tn. slow; F. slough.
Tn. therfor; F. ther fore.
Tn. slayn; F. slayne. Th. Tn. Antilegius; F. Antylegyus.
I supply hir.
Tn. moste; F. most.
All insert trewly after nay; we must omit it.
F. nowe, howe.
Th. good; F. goode. F. hert.
All eke.
All ins. was after ever. Th. Penelope; F. Penelopee; Tn. penelapie; read Pénelóp’).
All wyfe (wife).
Th. beste; F. best.
Tn. romayn; F. Romayne.
All wherfore.
F. firste. Th. sey; F. say.
All yonge. I supply the.
F. grete nede.
F. grete.
All wytte. Tn. best; F. beste.
All yonge. F. childely wytte.
B. beste; rest best.
F. worshippe. Th. F. insert the before servyse; but Tn. omits.
All coude tho; read tho coude. Tn. by; F. be.
F. Feynynge.
Tn. fayn; F. feyne.
Tn. saw; F. sawgh.
Th. warysshed; F. Tn. warshed.
F. thoght.
Tn. sit; Th. syt; F. sytte. Th. Tn. in; F. om.
Th. out; Tn. F. oute.
All trewly.
All shrifte (shryfte).
Tn. certes; F. certis.
Tn. Achitofell; F. Achetofel.
Tn. traytour; F. traytore. Tn. F. B. betraysed; Th. betrayed.
Th. false; F. fals. All Genellon.
Tn. rowland; F. Rowlande.
All while (whyle).
F. good; Tn. gode. I supply right.
All tolde. B. her-; F. here-.
All nede. F. Th. Tn. insert to after need; B. omits it. Tn. hit; Th. it; F. om.
Tn. sawe; F. sawgh. Th. first; F. firste.
Tn. telle; F. tel.
Tn. her; F. hire. B. firste; rest first.
All knewe (subjunctive).
All eke.
Tn. her-; F. here-.
Tn. seyde he; F. he seyde. F. menyst.
F. wenyst.
Tn. los; F. losse. I supply sir.
F. doon; Tn. Th. done (read y-doon).
F. hathe lefte.
Th. tel; F. telle. Th. al; F. alle.
Th. shal; F. shalle.
All say. Tn. seyd; F. seyde.
Tn. leyd; F. leyde.
All needlessly insert not (or nat) after hit.
F. tel.
Tn. herte; F. hert.
Th. asterte; F. astert.
Omit But for? F. ins. so before fro; Tn. Th. omit.
All songe.
F. Th. Tn. ins. this (B. thus) before a. F. grete dele.
All wele.
Th. Tn. ne; B. to; F. the (!). F. knowe (infin.); Tn. know; Th. knewe (wrongly). All the arte; perhaps read that art.
Th. Lamekes; F. lamekys. Th. Tubal; F. Tuballe; Tn. B. Tuballe.
B. fonde; rest founde. Th. first; F. firste. All songe.
Tn. brothers; F. brothres.
Th. anuelt; Tn. anuelte; F. Anuelet. Tn. doun; F. doon.
F. tooke. B. fyrste; rest first. Tn. soune; F. soon.
Th. of Pithagoras.
Tn. fyrste; F. first.
All arte.
F. Algatis.
F. felynge; hert.
Th. this; F. Tn. thus. I supply the. Tn. firste; F. first.
Th. werst; Tn. F. repeat first. I supply that.
All Lorde. Tn. herte; F. hert.
All myght (might).
All faire (fayre).
All tolde. Tn. soth; F. sothe. All say.
Tn. firste; F. first. All songe; all day.
Tn. bethoghte; F. bethoght.
F. wyst.
Tn. telle; F. tel. All durst.
Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. rede.
All am; grammar requires nam. F. dede.
Tn. if; F. yif. All sey (say), after which ryght is needlessly inserted; I omit it. Tn. soth; F. sothe.
Tn. wroth; F. wrothe.
All debate.
Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. F. brast; Th. Tn. braste (subj.). Tn. a tweyn; F. a tweyne.
All at the; read atte. Tn. seyn; F. sayne.
All bethoght (bethought) me
All trewly or truly.
F. wyth oute; read withouten.
F. nedys; Mawgree. Th. heed; F. hede.
Tn. moste; F. most. All tolde. Th. deed; F. dede.
Th. began; F. beganne (!).
All reherse or reherce; but read rehersen.
All eke. Th. -al, dismal; F. Tn. -alle, dismalle.
All worde.
F. wordys. Tn. mysset; F. mys sette.
F. quakynge.
F. styntynge.
Tn. wex; F. wexe. Th. reed; F. rede.
F. Bowynge. Th. heed; F. hede.
Tn. wit; F. witte. All maner.
All sate (!).
All at the; read atte. Tn. soth; F. sothe. Tn. seyn; F. seyne.
Tn. herte; F. hert. Tn. agayn; F. ageyne.
Th. shortly; F. shortely. Th. al; Tn. B. alle; F. at (!).
All swore (!).
F. fresshly.
F. worshippe.
All swore or swere (!).
Th. al; F. alle.
All ins. to before false.
Tn. wisse; F. wysse; B. wys.
All wote (!).
Tn. thoghte; F. thoght.
All ins. ryght before as.
F. wordys.
Th. Al; F. Alle.
Th. Troye; F. Troy.
Tn. durste; F. durst.
F. stale.
All trewly. All nede.
All hede.
All fonde or founde.
F. vnderstode.
Th. thyng; F. Tn. B. no thynge; but no is not required by idiom or metre. All goode, gode.
F. worshippe.
All al (or alle) thynges; but al thing is the right idiom. Th. drede; Tn. to drede; F. dred.
For And read That (Lange).
All harme.
Tn. knew; F. knewe.
F. hooly.
F. yifte.
F. Savynge hir worshippe.
All rynge (!).
Tn. firste; F. first. Th. thyng; F. thynge.
Tn. if; F. yif. Tn. herte; F. hert.
Tn. Glad; F. Gladde. All nede.
Tn. alle; F. al.
All trewly (treuly).
Th. Tn. B. the; which F. omits.
Th. debonairly; F. debonairely.
Tn. B. alle (first time); the rest al. B. alle (second time); rest al.
F. tooke.
F. Oure. Th. F. werne; Tn. weren. Th. euen; F. evene.
Th. Tn. contrayre; F. contrarye.
All eke.
All glad.
Tn. B. wex; F. waxe; Th. woxe. Th. deed; F. dede.
Tn. los; F. losse.
F. hadde; rest had. All lorne (!).
F. Bethenke. F. herebeforne.
F. menyst.
F. wenyst.
F. wote.
Th. deed; F. ded. Tn. bi; F. be.
F. youre. Tn. los; F. losse. Th. by; F. be.
Read rather They gonne forth straken (or striken).
Th. hart; F. Tn. herte (!).
F. thoght; kynge.
I supply quikly; the line is too short.
All insert was after place.
All longe. F. wallys.
Th. Tn. By; F. Be. Th. hyl; F. Tn. hille.
Th. fyl; F. Tn. fille (!).
F. castell. All ins. ther before was.
Th. smytte; F. Tn. smyte; read smiten (pp.). Th. houres; F. oures.
F. awooke.
All fonde or founde. F. lyinge. Tn. bed; F. bedde.
F. booke. Tn. had red; F. hadde redde.
Th. Alcyone; F. Alchione. F. kynge.
F. goddys of slepynge.
Tn. euyn; F. evene.
Tn. Thoghte; F. Thoght. Tn. sweuyn; F. sweuene.
Th. by; F. be.
All put. Tn. sweuyn; F. sweuene.
Tn. sweuyn; F. sweuene. Colophon; so in F. B.
Ar. foules; Ju. fowles; T. fooles (!); Harl. floures (see l. 3); F. Tn. lovers (wrongly). F. Harl. on; Tn. in; rest of.
Ar. the; F. Harl. yow; Tn. Ju. you; T. your (wrongly; Thynne (1532) has yon, which, after all, is clearly right).
T. Ar. honoureth; F. Tn. honouren. F. the (!); rest ye. F. Tn. T. day; Ju. Harl. Ar. may (!)
F. Harl. sunne; rest sonne. Ar. vp risith. Ju. T. Ar. ye; F. they (!); Tn. the (!); Harl. he (!!).
Ar. any; F. eny.
F. Loo yonde; sunne; Ialosye.
F. blew; hert.
F. sent; Ar. seynt.
F. sum-; smert.
Ar. eft; Th. efte; T. efft; F. ofte.
Tn. Th. glade; F. glad.
F. foule; herd.
F. your; Ar. the; rest thy. F. sunne.
F. sange; foule.
T. you; Ar. ȝow; Ju. ye; rest om.
F. this fest; rest the leste (lest, leest).
F. highe; Tn. high; rest hye. F. fest.
F. lest.
F. departyng; see l. 149.
F. morwnyng (see Kn. Tale, 204).
F. ins. hath bef. every; Tn. hat; Ju. had; rest om.
T. thridde; F. thrid.
Ju. Ar. nere; F. T. ner. F. bolde; dispise.
F. (only) om. him. F. calle (for talle); Harl. talle; Ju. Ar. tall; T. tal.
F. to cast; Ju. T. rightly omit to.
F. toke.
F. maner.
Ju. scourgyng; T. skowrginge; Ar. scurgeing; Tn. schouryng (sic); F. stering; Th. scornyng, and ed. 1561 scorning (probably a substitution). F. cher.
F. fair.
T. Ar. loven; rest loue.
Tn. trespas; F. trespace. T. Ar. disseuer; F. deseuer.
T. Ju. Tn. By; F. Be.
F. fast.
Tn. nexte; F. next.
Ar. oure-take.
T. preyde; F. preiede. F. faste (!); Harl. hasten; rest haste.
F. hertis; suete.
F. myschefe.
F. sikirly.
F. lyfe.
F. smert.
F. alle; hert.
F. grete. F. on; rest of.
F. stode.
Jn. Harl. T. Ar. ins. there after 1st him.
F. nyghe; witte. F. sorowe; Tn. sorow; rest wo, woo.
T. spedde; F. sped. T. Ar. als; rest as. F. fast; wey.
F. dyd; twey.
Ar. betuix; F. betwex; rest bytwene.
F. When; mette; tel.
F. duel.
F. knyghthode wel.
F. feyrenesse.
F. Through.
F. (alone) inserts ful before sturdely.
F. bryght.
Ju. Th. knockeden; Harl. knokkide; Tn. knokked; F. knokken (wrongly; a copy in MS. Pepys 2006 rightly has knokkeden).
F. shone.
Tn. T. brenne; F. bren.
F. cely (for sely); Tn. Ju. sely. MSS. nygh dreynt; omit nygh
Tn. sterte; F. stert. Tn. liste; F. lust.
Tn. stede; F. stid. F. twyne
F. hent; hauberke; ley.
F. wold; myght.
Tn. Ju. T. throweth; F. thrwe (badly). F. helme; wyght.
F. fyght.
Ar. to-wound; Harl. to-wond; rest to-wonde.
Ar. he was; rest was he.
F. (alone) inserts thou after Art.
F. hert.
Tn. Ju. Th. nere F. ner.
F. Tn. in to; Harl. to; rest vn to. Ju. Cylenius; Harl. Cylenyus; Ar. Cilenius; T. Celenius; Tn. cilinius; F. cilinios. F. toure.
Harl. T. ne; Ar. so; rest om.
F. founde; saugh.
F. eke.
Harl. T. fledde; Tn. Ju. Ar. fled; F. fel.
F. Derke; hel.
F. pales; rest pas (pace). F. stode.
F. let; duel.
So all. F. wode.
F. wold; sene; hert blode.
F. myght. Harl. done hir; Ju. doo her; T. Ar. do hir; F. Tn. haue done her; read hir don.
Tn. roghte; Ju. Harl. Ar. rought; F. thoght (!).
F. myght.
Harl. o; T. oon; Ju. one; rest a. Tn. Ju. Harl. steyre; T. stayre; F. sterre (!).
F. lesse.
F. toke.
Harl. T. Thanne; F. Then.
F. paas.
F. heree.
F. speree.
F. hert.
T. twelfft (but read twelfte); Ju. twelfth; Harl. Ar. twelf (wrongly); F. Tn. xij. F. dayes; Tn. days; rest day (rightly).
F. Throgh Ielouse.
Read helpe god (Koch).
F. while.
Ju. Cylenius; F. Cilinius. Tn. Lt. cheuauche; F. cheuache.
F. Ju. Fro; Ar. From; Tn. Harl. T. For. Ar. valance; Tn. valauns; F. Valaunses; Th. (ed. 1532) Valanus (for Valauns?); Ju. balance; Harl. T. balaunce.
F. frende.
F. morwnynge.
Ju. Th. yeue; F. yif. F. Ioy.
F. pleyn.
F. wherfore; pleyn.
F. Other; rest Or. Ju. Ar. folily; F. folely.
F. grounde; peyn.
F. witte; ateyn.
F. grounde.
F. first.
Tn. By; F. Be.
F. trwe; Tn. trewe.
F. That (by mistake); rest To. F. excelence.
F. wrothe.
F. fredam.
F. Instrumentes.
F. thorow; worlde.
All but Tn. Th. om. that. T. besette; F. beset.
T. oone; Tn. Ar. one; F. on (twice). F. knet; Ar. knett; rest knette.
F. lythe.
F. Therfore. F. hert. Ju. Th. hette; Ar. het; F. T. hight; Tn. set; (Longleat MS. has hette).
F. truly. Tn. Ju. T. shal I. F. let.
F. truest; Tn. Ar. trewest.
Tn. wite; F. wete; T. wit; Ju. knowe.
T. thane (for than); rest omit.
F. harme.
F. compleyn.
F. eke.
Ju. Ar. sauf; T. sauff; F. Tn. safe.
Tn. thogh; F. tho.
Tn. any; F. eny.
Tn. many; F. mony. T. Ar. cas; F. case.
F. Somme; rest Somtyme. Ju. T. Ar. lady.
Ar. gif; rest if, yf; read yif.
F. ley; hede.
Ju. T. Th. Deprauen; Ar. Depeynen; F. Tn. Departen.
F. longe.
Read lov-e (e unelided). F. dovne.
Tn. righte; F. right. F. sauacyoun; rest saluacioun.
F. pleyn.
F. hert suete. F. Tn. o; Ar. and; T. and my; Ju. om.
F. I oght wel; Tn. I oghte wel; Ju. T. Ar. wel ought I. Ju. swowne; Ar. suoun; T. swoone; Tn. swone; F. sowne. F. swelt.
F. none; harme; felt.
Ju. fyn; rest fyne. F. sitte; T. sit.
T. Tn. Ju. him; Ar. thame; F. om. F. other (= or); Tn. othyr (= or); Ju. T. or.
F. folke.
F. Ioy.
Tn. ye; rest eye.
F. Ioy.
F. folke; fast.
F. shuld last.
F. stidfast.
Ju. put; Ar. puttis.
Tn. T. reste; F. rest. T. noon; Ar. non; Ju. none; F. om.
F. luste.
Tn. enmyte; F. enemyte.
F. lyke.
Tn. Ju. Bayteth; F. Bateth. Ju. hook; F. hoke. Tn. som; F. summe.
F. fissch; wode. F. to; rest til.
F. desire.
F. hathe.
F. such.
F. Tn. Ar. stones of; Ju. T. om. of; see Rom. Rose, 67.
T. Th. sette; Ar. sett; rest set.
Tn. wende; F. wend.
F. wold; hert.
T. hade; rest had. F. thoght. Tn. moste; F. must.
F. Ju. om. that. F. (only) om. his. F. shuld.
Ju. T. hadde; F. had.
Ju. sholde madde; F. shuld mad.
F. feir; tresore (Tn. Iuel).
F. wroght. Tn. Th. enfortuned; T. enfortund; F. enfortune (!).
F. therfore.
F. wroght. Ju. Ar. also; T. als; F. Tn. as.
F. Tn. Ju. Ar. put (for putte); T. list to putte. Tn. Ju. a; F. T. Ar. om.
T. Ar. to; rest om. F. coueten; Tn. Ju. coueyten; (but to covete is better).
F. ovne; Th. owne; Ju. T. Ar. owen. F. dethe.
F. ovne witte; Tn. and rest vnwit. F. clombe.
F. deuisioun.
Perhaps omit to (as T.).
F. Therefore; oght; somme.
Tn. proudest; F. pruddest. Ar. maid; rest made (for mad, pp.).
F. Wherfore.
F. Tn. compleyn; Ju. Ar. compleyne; T. compleynen.
Ar. trewe; F. true.
Ar. By; F. Be.
F. folke; peyn.
Tn. emperice; F. emperise (and in l. 288).
Tn. oghte; F. oght; Ar. aughten.
F. Negh ded.
F. eke.
Tn. Compleyneth; F. Complen (by mistake); see next line.
Tn. dide; Ju. dyde; rest did. T. al; Ju. all; Ar. alway; F. Tn. om.
Ar. sum; F. summe.
So F. Harl. Tn.; some transpose hard and sharp.
Gg. and others dredful; F. slyder. Gg. O. slit; Cx. flit (for slit); Ff. slydeth (om. so); F. slyd; Trin. fleeth.
Gg. (and others) with his wondyrful; F. soo with a dredeful.
F. Tn. wake or wynke; rest flete or synke; see 482.
Gg. Trin. Harl. that; which the rest omit.
Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. ful ofte in bokis; F. in bookes ofte to.
F. ins. of after and; Gg. om.
F. Dar I; Gg. and others I dar.
F. suche; Gg. swich.
F. Tn. D. why; rest wherfore (wherfor).
Gg. faste; F. fast. Harl. radde; F. rad; Gg. redde.
F. seyth; Gg. sey.
F. feythe; Gg. fey.
Gg. O. as of this; Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. of this; F. of my firste.
Gg. Ff. me thouȝte; Trin. Cx. Harl. me thought hit; F. thought me.
Gg. Cx. thus; F. Trin. Harl. there. Gg. and rest as I schal; F. I shal yow.
F. inserts the after dreme of; the rest omit. Trin. Harl. O. Scipioun; F. Cipioun; Gg. sothion (!).
F. hyt had vij; Gg. and the rest seuene It hadde.
Ff. therInne; F. and the rest theryn (wrongly).
Gg. it; O. of; the rest omit.
Gg. seyn; F. tel; the rest sey (say).
F. In-to; rest In. F. Aufryke; Gg. Affrik.
For hit all wrongly have he; see ll. 36, 43.
Harl. betwix; F. betwixt.
Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
F. on; rest in.
F. tolde he hym; Gg. Trin. Cx. Harl. tellith it; O. Ff. tellithe he.
Gg. Affrycan; F. Aufrikan. F. y-shewed; rest schewid, shewyd, &c.
Gg. other; Th. eyther; rest or.
Gg. There as Ioye is that last with outyn; F. There Ioy is that lasteth with-out.
F. inserts the after if; rest omit.
Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
Gg. Ff. that; Trin. Cx. Harl. how; F. om.
Cx. Nis; Gg. Nys; F. Trin. Harl. Ff. Meneth.
Gg. and rest after; F. whan. Gg. Ff. gon; Harl. O. gone.
Cx. galaxye; F. Ff. galoxye; O. galoxie. i. watlynstrete; Harl. galorye; Trin. galry (!); Gg. galylye (!).
Gg. and rest the; Harl. tho; F. om.
T. Cx. Harl. O. That welles of musyk be (ben).
Gg. Ff. Than bad he hym syn erthe was so lyte; F. Than bad he hym see the erthe that is so lite (wrongly).
Cx. Trin. Harl. O. ful of torment and; F. was somedel fulle; Gg. was sumdel disseyuable and ful (!).
Gg. and rest schulde (schuld, shuld); F. shal.
F. was; rest is.
F. O. he; rest him. Gg. and rest to; F. om.
Gg. Trin. Harl. O. into that; Cx. unto that: F. to (om. that).
Gg. inmortal; O. Th. immortalle; F. and rest mortalle (!).
Gg. and rest not (nat, noght); F. never.
Gg. comyn: Cx. comen; F. come. Gg. O. to; rest into, vnto.
Trin. Cx. Harl. Ff. retain of after and; F. Gg. O. omit.
F. ins. for before to (but lawe is dissyllabic); rest om.
Gg. wrongly puts there for therthe; Harl. O. Ff. place alwey before in peyne; the rest are bad.
F. ins. hem before alle. Gg. And that for-ȝeuyn is his weked dede (but dede is plural).
Gg. comyn; rest come, com. Cx. Harl. the sende his; O. sende the his; Gg. synde us; Ff. send vs; F. sende ech lover (!).
Harl. faylen; Cx. fayllen; F. faile; Gg. folwyn (!).
F. Berefte; rest Berafte, Beraft.
F. had; Gg. hadde.
Harl. O. give 1st that; Trin. Cx. the; F. Ff. Gg. om.
After as, Gg. Trin. Harl. O. insert that; it is hardly needed.
Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
Gg. Ff. carte is; O. cart is; rest cartes or cartis.
Gg. Harl. O. met; F. Trin. Cx. meteth.
Gg. Cx. O. Ff. I nat; F. not I.
F. redde had; Gg. hadde red; rest had red (rad). Gg. affrican; F. Aufrican.
F. omits made; the rest have it.
to-torn] F. al to torne.
F. roght noght; Gg. roughte nat; Cx. roght not.
F. Cx. ins. the after I; rest omit.
Trin. Cx. fyrebronde; Gg. ferbrond; F. firy bronde.
Gg. ȝif; F. yeve. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. hit and; Ff. eke and; Gg. & ek; F. and to.
Gg. Affrican; F. Aufrikan.
F. and rest with; Gg. of.
Read weren; all were (weer). Gg. I-wrete; Th. ywritten; F. writen.
F. Ff. hye; the rest spede (sped).
F. stroke; rest strokes (strokis).
Cx. Harl. O. Ff. neuer tree shal. Cx. fruyt; Harl. O. fruyte; Trin. F. frute.
F. unto; rest to.
All is (ys).
O. Theschewing; Cx. Theschewyng; Harl. The eschuyng; F. Thescwynge (sic).
Trin. Cx. Harl. O. The; F. Gg. Of; Ff. On. F. Cx. a stounde (which I think is correct); Ff. astonde; (alt. to) Gg. a-stonyd; Trin. astonyed; Harl. O. astoned.
F. Cx. O. Ff. insert to before bolde (wrongly); Gg. Trin. Harl. om.
Gg. be-twixsyn; F. betwix.
F. y-sette; Gg. set.
F. That; Ff. om.; rest Ne (which would be elided). F. nor; rest ne (better).
Gg. and rest nyste; F. I ne wiste. Gg. and rest whether; F. wher that (perhaps rightly).
F. Affrikan.
Gg. Cx. O. to; rest omit.
Trin. Cx. by; Gg. bi; F. be.
Gg. Trin. Cx. by; F. be.
Gg. stat (!); for tast (taste).
F. Ff. om. that.
Gg. Harl. O. supply Yit; Cx. Yf; rest om. F. yet thou maist hyt; O. mayst thowe; rest yit mayst (may) thou.
F. Ff. om. for.
Gg. wher; rest whether.
Gg. Cx. tendite; F. Trin. to endite.
F. And with; rest om. And.
Gg. confort. Gg. that as; rest went in.
F. om. that (but over-al ov’r-al).
F. Weren; rest Were.
Gg. O. Ff. of; F. Cx. with (from line above).
F. Emerawde. Gg. sothe (for Ioye, wrongly).
Cx. O. piler; Gg. pilere; Trin. pylor; F. Harl. peler.
F. box pipe tre; Gg. and rest box tre pipere (or piper). Trin. the holyn; Cx. holin; Ff. holye; Gg. O. holm; F. Harl. holme.
Gg. Ew; rest ewe.
Harl. O. blosmy; Gg. blospemy (for blossemy); Cx. blossome; Trin. blossom; F. Ff. blossomed.
O. that; Gg. ther; rest omit. Gg. Ff. I-now; O. I-nowe; F. ynowh.
Ff. That swommen; Harl. That swommyn; Gg. That swemyn; Trin. That swymen; Cx. O. That swymmen; F. And swymmynge.
F. That; Gg. Ff. So (error for Som); rest Som, Some, Somme.
Gg. gunne; F. gunnen; rest gan, cane.
F. Trin. om. al.
Cx. Squerels; F. Squerel; rest Squyrelis (Squyrellis, Squerellis).
F. Cx. On; rest Of. Gg. Cx. O. strengis; Trin. stryngys; F. strynge. Gg. a-cord; rest accorde, acorde.
F. om. so. F. Gg. and (for a, wrongly); Ff. om.; rest a.
F. om. be; rest have it.
Gg. bryddis; rest foules.
F. ther of; rest of.
Gg. wex; Ff. waxed; F. growen; rest was (error for wex).
Trin. Cx. Harl. Ne; rest omit.
F. more Ioye; rest Ioye more.
F. No; rest Then (or Than). F. om. ne; rest (except Ff.) retain it. Trin. was (for wolde).
Gg. Th. wel; F. O. wille; Cx. Trin. wylle; Harl. whille; see note.
Gg. and rest hire (hir, hyr); F. harde. F. fyle; Trin. vyle (for fyle); Harl. wyel; rest wile.
F. shul; rest shuld, shulde.
F. om. for.
O. doon by force; Trin. Cx. do by force; Harl. done be force; Gg. don be fore (sic); F. goo before.
F. Ff. Disfigured. Gg. Harl. nyl; Cx. Trin. Ff. wil; O. wolle; F. shal.
Gg. saw; F. sawgh. Gg. with outyn; Cx. Ff. with outen; F. with oute.
F. Ff. Trin. omit 1st and.
F. Ff. Trin. omit here.
F. pelers; rest pilers (pileris, pylors).
F. sawgh. F. glas; rest (except Ff.) bras or brasse. Gg. Harl. O. I-founded; Trin. enfoundyd; F. founded.
Gg. daunsedyn; F. daunced.
F. O. om. ther.
F. om. were; rest retain.
Gg. ȝer be ȝeere; Trin. Cx. Harl. yere by yere; F. fro yere to yere.
Trin. O. of douys; Gg. of dowis; Cx. of duues; Harl. of dofes; Ff. of dowfs; F. saugh I (sic).
F. Of dowves white (sic); Ff. Saw I sitte; rest Saw I syttynge. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. thousand (for hundred).
F. om. with.
Gg. and rest by hire syde (for hir besyde).
F. om. eek; rest retain.
Gg. sykys.
Gg. sikis.
Trin. Cx. flame. F. om. wel; rest retain it.
Gg. Cam; O. Com; F. Come; Cx. Comen; Trin. Harl. Ff. Cometh. Gg. Trin. Cx. goddesse; Harl. goddes (i. e. goddess); F. O. goddys.
F. sawgh.
Gg. swich; F. suche.
Trin. Cx. Ff. by; rest be.
Gg. priue; F. prevy.
F. saugh.
Gg. goldene; Ff. golden; F. and rest golde or gold.
Cx. wel couerd; Harl. wel couered; Gg. was wel keuerede; Trin. was welle coueryd; F. keuered wel.
Harl. Trin. Ff. sotil. Trin. O. kerchyff; F. keuerchefe; Gg. couercheif; Cx. couerchef.
Gg. nas (for was). Gg. Harl. alone insert 2nd no (but it is wanted).
Trin. Cx. Bachus; rest Bacus. Gg. wyn; F. wyne.
F. Gg. Harl. Cipride (rightly); the rest Cupide (!); see l. 279.
Gg. Cx. O. two; Ff. to; F. the; Trin. Harl. om. Gg. O. Ff. folk ther (for folkes).
Gg. Trin. let; O. lat; Ff. lett; F. B. Cx. Harl. lete.
Gg. Harl. gunne; F. gonne; rest gan, can.
Gg. Cx. Ff. Ful (for Of).
Cx. O. Semiramis; Ff. Semiriamis; rest Semiramus (as in Leg. Good Women, Tisbe, l. 2). Gg. Hercules.
Trin. Harl. Tysbe; F. Cx. Tesbe; Gg. Thisbe.
F. Cx. comen; rest come. F. Ff. that; rest the.
Gg. that; which rest omit (though wanted).
F. O. wrongly insert of before Nature.
Gg. Trin. Cx. Ff. they; F. Harl. O. there. After were (dissyllabic) Gg. inserts al; needlessly.
Gg. dom; rest dome.
Gg. bryd (for foul); Cx. birde.
F. On; rest Of. Ff. thenke; rest thynke (not so well).
Gg. Ff. eyr (for see).
F. Alayne; Trin. Alen; rest Aleyn.
Gg. in (for of). All but Gg. Ff. needlessly insert suche before aray (caught from line below).
Gg. swich; F. suche. MSS. myghte, myght; but read mighten.
Gg. Ff. his; rest her, hir (wrongly). Cx. owen; Gg. owene; F. ovne; rest owne.
Gg. Cx. hem; Ff. them; O. om.; rest that.
Trin. vale (for dale).
Gg. ryal; Cx. Harl. O. rial.
F. om. hardy. All eke (for eek); exceptionally.
Trin. bood; Cx. bodword; rest bode (dissyllabic).
Gg. Ff. om. the.
Trin. chowgh; F. choghe; Cx. choughe; Harl. chowhe; Gg. O. Ff. crow (wrongly).
Harl. Ff. eles; Gg. O. elis; Trin. elys; F. Cx. egles (!). Trin. Harl. O. insert the before heroun; rest omit.
Gg. false; F. fals. Trin. Cx. lapwynk; O. lappewynk.
Gg. starlyng; rest stare. Gg. bewreye (but note the rime).
Gg. rodok.
Gg. orloge; F. orlogge. Gg. thorpis; F. thropes.
Gg. Cx. Ff. grene (for fresshe).
Trin. Th. flyes; Ff. bryddis; Gg. O. foulis; rest foules (fowles). But flyes is right; see Cant. Ta. I. 468, Boeth. iii. met. 7.
F. his; O. om.; rest hire, hir, her.
Gg. clothis (for fethers).
F. be (for by).
F. papiay; Gg. popyniay.
F. Cx. Ff. om. the.
Gg. The rauen wys, the crowe wit voice of care; Ff. same (omitting wys); F. and rest The rauenes and the crowes with her voys of care (badly).
Gg. myghtyn; F. myghte.
F. that; Ff. this; Harl. om.; rest the. All but Gg. Ff. ins. of bef. Nature.
Gg. eueriche; O. Ff. euery; F. eche (badly).
Gg. Benygnely; F. Benyngly (sic).
fonde is pt. t. subjunctive.
Gg. Cx. the (after and); Ff. moste; rest om.
Gg. bek; F. beke.
Ff. Cx. vicaire; F. vyker.
I insert and after light. Gg. Cx. dreye; rest drye.
Trin. Cx. by; F. be; Gg. with.
Cx. Ff. kepe (for hede).
Gg. ese; F. ease.
Gg. Ff. ȝow; Cx. you (for me).
F. Cx. Harl. insert that after how.
Gg. By; F. Be.
F. Trin. Cx. Harl. O. insert With before Your; Gg. Ff. rightly omit.
Gg. Cx. Ff. ordenaunce; rest gouernaunce (see l. 387).
F. Trin. Harl. O. let (i. e. let go); Gg. breke; Ff. suffre; Cx. lette.
Gg. terslet (for tercel). Gg. ful wel; F. wele.
Gg. ryal.
Gg. stel; F. stele.
All have formed.
Cx. yere by yere (for fro yeer to yere).
Gg. cam.
Gg. O. Ff. om. ful; rest retain.
Trin. Ff. Royalle; F. real; Gg. ryal.
Gg. I may.
Read al-only?
Gg. And if that I to hyre be founde; F. And yf I be founde to hir.
F. As though; rest Al be.
F. knette; Gg. areete; rest knytte, knyt.
Gg. Cx. O. Ne (for For).
So all. Read whan that she?
Gg. She neythir; Cx. Harl. O. Ff. She neyther; F. Trin. Neyther she.
Gg. O. Ff. shal; rest shulde, shuld.
Gg. that; rest omit.
Gg. the; Trin. Harl. ye; rest she.
Gg. thredde; Trin. Ff. thryd; F. thirdde.
F. om. Nature.
Gg. yeer and as (for winter and).
F. om. ful.
Gg. seyn; F. say.
Gg. Ff. ese; rest plese.
Gg. shorte; F. short.
Ff. hyres; F. hirse (!).
I supply so. Gg. hadde; F. had.
F. rehersen; rest reherse (reherce).
Gg. drow; Cx. wente; rest went (badly).
Cx. Harl. wil; F. wol.
Gg. pletynge; Trin. Cx. Harl. pletyng.
So Gg.; rest The goos, the duk, and the cukkowe also (wrongly; see next line).
F. seyde tho; rest omit tho. Gg. Ff. nys not; Trin. O. ys nat; Cx. is not; F. Harl. om. not.
Gg. Cx. I; rest om.
Gg. O. profit; rest spede. Trin. For comon spede, take the chargë now. F. Cx. Harl. O. ins. on me bef. the; Ff. ins. vpon me. Gg. tak on no (!) for take the.
Trin. Seyde; Cx. Said; rest Quod.
F. good; Cx. better (for as good); rest fayr.
Gg. bet; rest better.
Gg. entirmetyn; F. entremete.
All but Gg. Cx. ins. hyt (it, yt) bef. doth.
Ff. vncommaundet; O. vnconveyid; Gg. onquit (!); rest vncommytted.
Gg. om. behynde; Trin. Harl. blynde; Cx. by kynde; rest behynde.
F. O. Ff. for to (for to). F. delyueren; rest delyuere (deliver). F. Gg. Harl. from; rest fro.
Cx. charge (for Iuge).
Most MSS. insert the before foules; which Gg. Th. and Longleat MS. omit.
All but Cx. Ff. ins. to after list.
Trin. Th. preue; Gg. proue; F. preven.
Gg. swich; F. suche.
Gg. non by skillis; F. and rest by skilles may non (badly).
Cx. terselis egles.
Gg. ne; rest omit.
F. om. gon.
Gg. Cx. Oure; rest Oures, Ours.
Gg. O. hath; rest had.
Gg. sittyngest; rest sittynge.
Cx. Harl. ethe (for light).
Gg. O. gole; Ff. goler; Cx. golye; Ff. golee; Trin. Harl. wylle.
Gg. facounde so; Ff. facounde; Cx. faconde; F. faucond.
F. Cx. Ff. needlessly insert to after preyd-e.
All but Gg. insert forth before bringe.
For Quod read Seyde?
Gg. sich (for swich); F. suche.
F. laughtre.
F. Harl. Ff. foules; Trin. fowle; Cx. fowl; O. foule; Gg. ful (!).
Gg. gunne; Ff. gonne; rest gan.
Harl. hires; Gg. hire; Cx. hers; rest hirs. Trin. Harl. om. that (perhaps rightly).
Gg. Cx. Ff. doke; F. duk.
F. Ff. shulden.
F. Gg. murye; rest mery.
Gg. O. yit; Ff. yet; rest om.
Gg. by; F. be (1st time).
Gg. Th. nat; F. neyther.
F. put; Gg. putte.
Cx. Ff. recche; F. Gg. Harl. reche; Trin. O. rek.
Gg. Merlioun; Trin. O. Merlyon; Cx. merlion; F. Ff. Emerlyon.
F. om. 1st the. Harl. heysugge; O. heysugg; Cx. heysug; Ff. haysugge; F. haysogge; Gg. heysoge; Trin. heysoke.
Gg. reufulles (!); Pepys rowthfull; rest rewful (!).
Gg. han; rest haue. Gg. Cx. the; rest hir, hyr.
F. cheest; Gg. chesith; Trin. cheseth; Harl. chesithe. F. han hir; Gg. hire han; Trin. hyr hafe; Cx. Harl. Ff. her haue.
Gg. hire this fauour; Trin. Harl. to hyr thys fauour; F. and rest thys fauour to hir.
Ff. ye; Harl. yee; Trin. ey; rest eye.
F. Gg. I (for hit). Gg. certis; rest omit.
All but Gg. Cx. insert hit (or it) after That or yow. Th. ben; Cx. haue ben; rest to ben (be).
Gg. As is a-nothir lyuis creature. O. alone ins. Like bef. As.
Gg. mot; rest moste (muste).
Gg. grauntyth; rest graunte, graunt (badly).
Trin. Cx. Harl. I wyll yow; O. I woll ȝewe; F. Ff. yow wol I.
F. Cipride; Harl. Cypride; Ff. Sypryde; rest Cupide (cf. ll. 212, 277).
F. other weyes; Cx. other wayes; O. othir wey (perhaps best); Gg. othirwise; Ff. other-wyse; Trin. Harl. other (sic).
Gg. Harl. tho; rest om.
F. terceletys; Th. tercelets.
F. al; Gg. alle.
F. O. entremesse; Ff. entremeese; Th. entremes; Gg. entyrmes; Harl. entermes.
F. wroght; rest brought, broght.
F. A; Gg. But; rest And. Gg. Ioye; F. Ioy.
Gg. Thankynge; F. Thonkyng. Gg. queen; rest goddesse, goddes.
Gg. sweche (for swiche); F. suche. Th. Qui; miswritten Que in F. Cx.; Qe in Trin.; rest omit. aime; F. ayme. tard; F. tarde. Lines 680-692 only occur in Gg. Th. and Digby 181; lines 683, 684, 687-9 in O. I follow Digby 181 mainly.
Digb. Nowe welcome.
Gg. wintres wedres; Digb. wynter wedirs.
Gg. And; Digb. Hast. Digb. drevyn; Gg. dreuyne. Digb. nyghtis; Gg. nyghtes.
Digb. syngen; Fowlis.
Gg. O. Wele.
Gg. O. hem; Digb. them.
Digb. Fulle blisfully they synge and endles ioy thei make (wrongly); Gg. Ful blisseful mowe they ben when they wake; O. Th. Ful blesfull may they synge when they wake (Th. awake).
F. showtynge.
Gg. madyn; Ff. maden; F. made.
Trin. fynde (for mete).
Ff. nyl; Gg. nele; F. O. wol; Trin. wylle; Cx. wil.
Sh. nightes; see l. 8.
hir] Sh. theyre.
Ed. (1561) dispaired.
Sh. me; Ed. my.
All insert now before doth.
Sh. This loue that hathe me set; I omit that, and supply eek.
I supply he (i. e. Love).
Sh. and yit my; I omit yit, and supply fro.
Sh. is eek.
Sh. The wyse eknytte; Ph. The wise I-knyt (corrupt?)
Sh. hir she; I omit she.
Corrupt? Perhaps read richest creature.
Sh. fury.
Read of alle his?
Sh. In; I read With-in.
I supply eek.
Sh. ins. lo after is.
Sh. ins. lo after fere.
Sh. ins. lo after lede.
Sh. euer do.
I supply that.
I supply a.
Sh. ins. of after bothe.
Sh. koude best; Ph. om. best.
Sh. noon fayner.
Sh. youre; read yow.
Sh. wist that were; om. that. Sh. your hyenesse (repeated from l. 76; wrongly); read yow distresse.
Sh. ins. þane before is.
Sh. wille; Ph. Ed. wil.
Sh. better.
Sh. leuethe; Ph. lovith.
I supply now.
Sh. ne wil (for nil).
Ed. (1561) has set so hy vpon your whele.
Sh. beon euer.
Sh. man can; I omit man. I supply here; the line is imperfect.
Sh. But the; I omit But.
Ed. om. a.
Sh. nought; read nothing.
Sh. whyles.
I supply me.
Sh. no trewer so verrayly; Ed. no trewer verely (false rime).
I supply Why.
I supply is.
Ph. For wele; omit For.
Ph. That yow myght offenden.
Ph. no blisse.
Ph. dwelle withyn. Colophon. Ph. Explicit Pyte: dan Chaucer Lauteire (?).
Tn. ferse; F. fers.
Harl. D. Cx. temple; rest temples.
F. songe. F. contynew; D. contynue. F. guye; Tn. gye.
F. I to the; Harl. Tn. D. to the I.
Cx. for tendyte; Harl. for to endite; rest to endyte.
F. Analida; Cx. Anelida; Tn. D. Annelida.
Harl. that; Cx. that (for which); rest om.
F. eke. Harl. Polymea; rest Polymya, Polymia; Th. Polymnia.
Harl. Cx. with; rest hath (!). Harl. Cx. sustren.
F. B. Cx. Cirrea; D. Cirea; Tn. Circa (wrongly).
Tn. ship; F. shippe. After l. 21, 3 Latin lines are quoted from Statius (see note).
F. folke. Cx. Cithye.
Harl. D. Cx. Lt. With; F. The (caught from l. 23). D. crowned; F. corovned.
All Home. Tn. ycome; F. he come.
Cx. cryeden; but rest cryden, criden. Harl. unto; rest to. Tn. wente; F. went.
Tn. entente; F. entent.
F. Harl. Beforne; Cx. Biforn; Tn. D. B. Lt. Before. Harl. duk; F. duke. Harl. inserts hie (= hy); Addit. 16165 has his; the rest wrongly omit; accent o in victórie.
Cx. tokening. Harl. and tokenyng of his glorie.
F. sene; Harl. seen.
Tn. many; F. mony (5 times).
on] Harl. Cx. and.
Tn. Ypolita. F. wife.
Harl. D. Cithea. D. hadde; Lt. hade; rest had.
F. chare. D. ladde; Lt. lade; rest lad.
Harl. ground; F. grounde. D. spradde; rest sprad.
Harl. Cx. the; rest omit.
F. Fulfilled; al.
D. Cx. Lt. crowned; rest corouned.
F. yevyng; Tn. gifeynge.
F. B. Let; rest Lete.
F. ryding; Tn. ridinge.
F. bring; Tn. brynge.
D. slye (rightly); Tn. sly; F. sley.
F. thro. Harl. Tn. D. furious; F. furiouse.
Harl. Tn. wrath; F. wrethe.
F. hertis.
F. B. Tn. insert and after Grece; which D. Lt. Harl. Cx. omit. Harl. yche othir for to kylle (a good reading). Cf. l. 56. F. eneriche.
D. among; F. amonge. D. bothe; F. both (but wrothe in l. 56).
F. eueriche.
Harl. Parthonopee; Cx. Parthonope; D. Partonope; Tn. Partinope; F. B. Prothonolope (!).
Harl. Tn. dede; F. ded. I supply was, which sense and metre require; Cx. supplies and. F. proude.
So F. Tn. B. Lt.; Harl. D. Cx. put wrechid (wrecchid) for wrecches.
Cx. hom; rest home.
F. stode.
F. helde.
F. folke.
Tn. dwellynge; F. duellyng.
F. sunne; Harl. Tn. D. Cx. sonne.
D. Through; F. Thorogh. Tn. sprynge; F. spring.
Tn. likynge; F. likyng.
Harl. Tn. D. Cx. the; F. thes.
twenty is written xxii in the MSS. D. olde; Cx. olde; Lt. of olde; Harl. eld; rest of elde.
Tn. mydelle; F. mydil. F. suche.
F. Ioy.
D. stedfastnesse; F. stidfastnesse.
F. B. both; rest hath. Harl. Th. penelope; F. and others penolope.
Harl. ne; rest om. Tn. myghte; F. myght.
I supply Arcite; line too short. F. seyne.
Harl. yong; F. yonge. Harl. there with alle (so D. Cx. Lt.); rest therto with al.
F. pleyne.
Harl. any; F. eny.
D. Lt. Cx. wan; F. whan (!).
F. ferforthe. F. can; rest gan.
Th. Tn. Harl. trusteth; rest trusted; read trust. D. any; F. eny.
F. eny throw.
F. thoght; hert.
F. bane.
F. hert.
Harl. Tn. D. B. swore (for swoor); Cx. sware; F. sworne.
Tn. thenketh; F. thinketh.
F. fonde; suche.
F. B. wrongly insert both before moche; rest omit. F. B. and; rest or.
Harl. Cx. that; rest omit.
F. wiche; myght.
Tn. yeuen; F. yevin.
F. dyd her hert an ese; Harl. Cx. omit hert an; others vary.
D. any; F. eny.
Tn. D. B. fulle; rest ful.
(See 126.) Harl. Cx. heste; rest herte, hert.
F. eke. Tn. Ielous; F. Ielouse. D. Cx. here (for the rime); F. her.
Harl. any; F. eny. F. seyde.
F. worde. Harl. Tn. apayde; F. apaied; D. B. apaid.
F. wend. Cx. brayd; Tn. breyde; F. breyed.
Harl. Cx. this nas; rest was. D. sleight; Cx. sleyght; F. sleght.
Harl. Withouten; F. With out; (and so in 119).
F. toke. F. B. as; rest so.
Harl. Tn. wille; F. wil. F. thoght. Koch proposes to omit hit.
All ins. she after lenger; it is not wanted.
F. ringe.
Harl. Cx. So; rest For so. Harl. Tn. entente; F. entent.
Tn. herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. wente; F. went.
F. toke; kepe.
Harl. Cx. that; rest omit. Harl. D. Cx. reste; F. rest.
Tn. thoghte; F. thoght. Harl. Tn. Cx. alwey; F. ay. F. slepe.
F. wepe.
Cx. fayr; F. feire.
D. newfangilnesse; Tn. newfangulnes; F. new fanglesse.
F. Toke. D. sted-; F. stid-.
F. proude.
Harl. D. cladde; F. clad.
F. whethir.
F. lesse grete.
Harl. Cx. omit the, which F. and others insert after is.
Harl. Tn. firste; F. first.
F. founde.
Harl. Tn. D. couer; Cx. couere; F. coueren.
F. Tn. pleyn.
All swore.
Harl. Tn. mente; F. ment.
D. Cx. theef; F. thefe. Harl. Tn. wente; F. went.
Tn. herte; F. hert. Cx. enduren; rest endure.
F. feir.
Cx. swowneth; D. sownyth; F. swoneth.
Harl. Tn. D. grounde; F. ground. F. dede; ston.
Harl. Al; rest om. Cx. Crampissheth; Lt. Crampuissheth; Tn. Crampicheth; F. cravmpysshe.
F. agon.
Harl. Noon; Cx. None; the rest insert Ne before Noon. For she speketh, all the MSS. have speketh she.
F. mercie; hert.
F. B. for; rest forth.
Tn. D. nothir; F. nouther.
F. wher; rest where.
Harl. nought; Cx. not (for never). Harl. D. Cx. whether; but wher is short for whether. Cf. Compt. unto Pite, 110; see note.
All but Harl. Cx. Th. insert up before so; see next line.
F. bridil.
F. worde. B. D. Lt. dredith; F. Tn. dred hit; Harl. Cx. drad; read dradde hit.
Tn. Cx. liste; Harl. lyste; F. lust.
Harl. Cx. vnnethe; F. vnneth. F. list.
All un-to; read to.
Cx. proud; F. proude. Harl. Cx. held; F. helde.
Harl. withouten; F. with out. Harl. Cx. mete; rest fee. F. B. Lt. shippe; D. shipe; Cx. sype; Harl. shepe (!); Tn. shep (!).
D. yaf; F. yafe.
Harl. owne; F. ovne.
Harl. Tn. D. thrifty; F. thrifte.
B. here; F. her (i. e. here); Tn. D. here of; Cx. Lt. hede of.
Tn. Cx. liste (pt. t.); F. list. Harl. Cx. dere herte; F. her der hert.
All meke.
All kynde (kinde). F. hert.
Harl. Cx. he (twice); F. and others wrongly have they the 2nd time.
F. Tn. be; rest by.
F. sawe.
Harl. Tn. caste; F. cast.
Harl. owne; F. ovne.
Th. sente; D. Cx. sende; rest sent. F. B. omit hit; rest retain.
Harl. thirllethe; Cx. thirleth; F. B. thirled (!).
B. swerd; F. suerde. F. y-whet; B. I-whet; rest whet;
Tn. herte; F. hert. Harl. Tn. D. blak; F. blake.
Harl. Cx. in. rest to; see 215.
Tn. B. Lt. surete; F. suerte. F. B. in to; rest in. D. Cx. a whaped; Harl. a whaaped; F. a waped.
Harl. for; rest om.
Harl. trewest; F. truest. Harl. hir; Cx. her; F. and others him (but see l. 218).
F. dothe.
Harl. any; F. eny.
F. hert.
F. B. cleped; rest called. F. hertis life.
Harl. D. Cx. B. plight; F. I-plyght.
So Tn. Harl. Cx. D.; F. B. Alas now hath he left me causeles.
Tn. herte, pees; F. hert, pes.
B. caught; F. caght. Tn. D. Cx. lees; F. thought.
F. B. me (!); rest him.
F. hert.
F. pleyn. Harl. Tn. harde; F. hard.
F. yafe; hert.
F. harme.
F. certis. All be founde; but be is copied in from the line above; see l. 47.
F. helpe.
Tn. desteny; F. destany. F. B. om. ful.
F. seide (twice).
F. souereigne.
I supply and from Cx.; Harl. has And is there nowe neyther.
Lt. vouchesauf; Cx. vouchen sauf; F. vouchesafe.
F. certis.
F. B. causer (for caus-e); rest cause.
F. dedely.
F. oght.
Harl. Lt. slee; Tn. D. Cx. sle; F. slene. F. frende.
Harl. wot; F. wote.
Harl. Cx. But for I was so pleyne, Arcyte, In alle my werkes, much and lyte; and omit was in l. 266.
F. honor. Tn. saue; F. D. safe; Harl. Cx. sauf.
F. put.
Harl. Tn. recche; F. rek.
F. B. om. that. F. suerde.
Tn. herte; F. hert. F. thro.
F. suete.
Harl. Tn. vntrewe; F. vntrew.
Harl. putte; F. put.
Tn. D. Ff. Lt. turne; rest come.
Tn. Harl. Cx. D. Lt. And then shall this that now is mis ben (be); F. B. And turne al this that hath be mys to.
F. foryeve; Tn. foryife; Harl. 372, foryiue (rightly).
F. hert. Harl. seyne (gerund); F. seyn.
F. wheder; prey; pleyn.
F. cheyn, tweyn, peyn.
D. verily; F. verrely.
Harl. Cx. omit this stanza. F. dethe (wrongly); rest deth. All soght, sought; read y-soght.
D. B. mordre; F. mourdre.
F. vnkyndnesse.
Tn. D. faste; F. fast.
F. avaunt. Tn. B. Lt. bet; F. beter.
Tn. Lt. With oute; F. With out.
Some of the final rimes in this stanza are forced ones. F. B. shal; rest sholde (shulde). F. prey.
F. dethe; Harl. Cx. dye. F. foule.
F. mercie. Tn. gilteles; F. giltles.
Harl. pleyne; F. pleyn. F. lyfe. Harl. Cx. ins. that; F. and others omit.
Tn. D. unto; F. to.
F. skorne.
F. B. om. hit.
F. and others insert to before have; Tn. D. Lt. Cx. omit.
D. hadde; F. had.
F. Apprile; Harl. Aueryll.
F. B. yow be; rest om. be. F. stidfast.
F. souereigne.
F. slayn.
Tn. D. Lt. She; Harl. Sheo; rest Who. F. B. insert she before shal.
F. om. 1st a.
Is] F. this (!)
Harl. fleen; Cx. fle (for renne). F. lest.
Harl. Cx. But; rest Now. F. mercie. F. myssey (omitting e in -eye throughout, wrongly); Harl. myssaye, &c.
So F. B.; rest Have I ought seyd out of the weye. F. seyde.
Harl. Cx. half (for al).
F. dothe; songe. F. chaunt plure; Harl. Chaunte pleure.
F. pleyn.
F. borne.
Harl. Cx. nys; F. B. D. ther is no; Tn. ther nis no (too many syllables).
F. furlonge. F. B. other (for or); rest or.
F. thenketh; Tn. thynketh.
Tn. stant; F. stont.
Harl. Cx. To profren efte; D. Tn. Lt. Efte to profre; F. B. To suere yet. Tn. D. Cx. Lt. assure; F. asure.
F. trew; mercie. Harl. and love me til I dye; Cx. and love me til he deye.
F. B. this; D. Tn. suche; Harl. Cx. thilke.
F. reche; Tn. D. recche; and so with feche, &c.
F. destany; Tn. destyne (for the rime).
F. weyke.
Harl. D. Cx. yeve; F. yf; Tn. gife.
F. efte. Tn. Cx. putten; F. put.
Tn. deth; F. dethe. Tn. D. Lt. Ff. insert in; rest om.
Harl. Tn. destenye; D. destynye; F. destany.
F. Analida. F. B. to; rest so.
This stanza only occurs in Tn. D. Lt. Ff. Th.; I follow Tn. mainly. Tn. Annelida; wofull.
Tn. Lt. Ff. of; D. with.
D. Th. deed; rest dede. D. betwixe; Th. betwyxe; Ff. bitwixte; Tn. Lt. betwix.
Tn. felle; Th. fel. Ff. a swowe; Tn. a swow.
Lt. Th. avoweth; D. avowith; Tn. avoyth.
Tn. With-Inne; rest With-in. Tn. sorofulle.
Tn. shapyn; aftyr. shal after] Lt. Th. may plainly.
T. scryveyne; byfalle.
T. Troylus for to; nuwe.
T. thy long lokkes (see note); thowe.
T. affter; makyng thowe wryte more truwe (see note).
T. offt; renuwe.
T. It; corect; Stowe has correcte. T. eke.
T. thorugh; neclygence.
I. Blysful; paysyble.
I. poeples; Hh. peplis.
I. paied of the; Hh. paied with the (but omit the). I. fructes; Hh. frutes.
I. Whiche.
I. weere; Hh. were. I. Hh. owtrage.
I. Onknowyn. I. quyerne; Hh. qwerne. I. ek.
I. swych pownage.
I. grownd; wownded; plowh.
I. gnodded; Hh. knoddyd; read gniden; see note. I. I-nowh.
I. knewe; Hh. knew.
I. owt; flynt; fonde.
I. spices.
I. sawse; Hh. sause. I. galentyne; Hh. galantine.
I. madyr; Hh. madder. Hh. wellyd (wrongly). I. wod; Hh. woode.
I. knewh. I. fles; Hh. flese (for flees). I. is (for his); Hh. hys.
I. flessh; wyste.
I. knewh. Hh. was; I. is.
I. inserts batails (Hh. batayllys) after No.
I. owt-.
I. towres; rownde.
I. profyt; rychesse.
I. corsed; Hh. cursyd.
I. fyrst; Hh. first. I. dede; bysynesse.
I. lurkynge. Hh. derknesse; I. dirkenesse.
I. Ryuerys fyrst gemmys sowhte.
I. cursydnesse.
Hh. couetyse; I. coueytyse. I. fyrst owr; browhte.
I. Thyse tyrauntz. Both put.
I. inserts places (Hh. place of) after No. I. wynne.
I. vitayle; ek.
I nat (for noght); Hh. nowt.
I. synne.
I. Cyte. I. forto asayle; Hh. for to asayle.
Hh. were; I. was.
I. kaues. I. Hh. om. 2nd in; which I supply.
I. Sleptin; blyssed; withowte.
Hh. On; I. Or. I. parfyt Ioye reste and quiete (!); Hh. parfite Ioy and quiete (!).
I. down.
I. kyd. I. surte; Hh. surt.
I. weere; on; -owte.
I. Euerych; oother.
I. hawberke.
I. lambyssh. I. poeple; Hh. pepyl. Hh. voyd; I. voyded. Hh. vice; I. vyse.
I. fantesye.
I. eche; oother.
I. pride.
I. tyranye.
Hh. Humblesse; I. Vmblesse. I. pes.
Not in the MSS.; I supply it. Koch suggests—Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrye.
I. Iuppiter; Hh. Iupiter. I. lykerous.
I. fyrst; fadyr; delicasie.
I. desyrous.
I. regne; towres.
Hh. men; which I. omits.
I. owre.
I. Hh. omit first And, which I supply. I. Hh. Dowblenesse.
I. Poyson and manslawtre; Hh. Poysonne manslawtyr. Finit, &c.; in Hh. only.
F. pouerte; rest poure (poore, pore, poeere).
I. fynaly; deffye.
I. mochel; the rest muche, moche.
I. fors; thi reddowr.
I. stidfast chaumpyoun.
I. myht; thi tormentowr.
I. fownde thow.
I. the deseyte; A. T. H. om. the.
I. most.
I. knew; rest knowe. I. ek.
I. fynaly; the deffye.
H. seystow; I. seysthow. I. (only) om. to.
So I.; rest Thou shalt not stryue.
I. woost thow; B. wostow; A. T. wostowe.
I. derkyd; rest derke (derk). T. from hir; H. from ther; A. frome theire; F. B. fro; I. for.
H. seestow; A. T. seestowe; I. partly erased.
I. Wolthow; B. Woltow.
I. most thow; H. thow must; the rest maystow, maisthow, maistow.
I. dempne; F. B. H. dampne.
I. maysthow; B. maistou; H. maystow.
I. thanke to; F. thanke yt; B. thanke it; H. thank it nat: (Lansdowne and Pepys also have thank it).
I. apresse; rest oppresse.
I. A. or; rest and.
I. welkne; A. B. H. welkin; F. welkene; T. sky.
I. brutelnesse; T. brutilnesse; F. B. H. brotelnesse; A. brittelnesse. After l. 64, a new rubric is wrongly inserted, thus: I. Le pleintif; F. B. H. Le pleintif encontre Fortune; A. The Pleyntyff ageinst Fortune; T. Thaunswer of the Lover ayenst Fortune; see note.
A. F. þexecucion; B. thexecucyon; I. excussyoun. I. maieste; rest magestee (mageste).
I. intersse (sic); (Lansd. and Pepys intresse); T. F. B. interesse; A. H. encresse.
I. gentilesses; the rest gentilesse.
A. F. B. H. And; I. T. That. I. lest; rest list (liste). At end—B. Explicit.
P. Yowre two yen; but read Your yen two; for in ll., 6, 11, the MS. has Your yen, &c. P. wolle sle.
them; read hem.
wondeth it thorowout (out in the margin).
wille.
Mi hertis wound while; it.
Your yen, &c.
trouth.
liffe; deth.
deth; trouth.
Your yen, &c.
yowre.
nauailleth; pleyn.
danger.
deth.
soth; fayn.
So hath your, &c.
compased.
grete; atteyn.
peyn.
So hath your beaute, &c.
neuere.
fre.
answere & sey.
Syn I fro loue, &c.
I strike.
this is (read ther is).
Syn I fro loue, &c.
mapamonde.
cristall.
chekys.
ioconde.
Reuell; se; dance.
Thoght (see 16); daliance.
semy (sic); read seemly; fynall, for final (misreading of imal).
Makyth; ioy; blys.
curtaysly.
I wounde.
deuyne.
trew.
refreyde (with be above the line, just before it); affounde.
amorouse.
lyst; wyl.
daliance.
E. Suffise. E. good; T. goode; At. Ct. thing; Gg. þyng.
At. blent; T. blenteþe; Gg. blyndyþ; E. blyndeth; Ct. blindeth; see note.
E. the.
T. inserts thee before shal.
Tempest] Harl. F. T. Peyne.
E. trist; the rest trust.
Gg. Gret reste; T. Gret rest; E. For gret reste; Ct. For greet rest; At. Mych wele. E. bisynesse; rest besynesse.
E. ek; agayn.
E. Ct. Daunt; the rest Daunte.
T. inserts thee before shal.
E. the; boxomnesse.
Know thy contree] Harl. F. T. Loke vp on hie. E. lok; the rest loke, looke.
For Hold the hye wey, Harl. F. and others have Weyve thy lust. E. the (for thee).
T. inserts thee before shal.
At. þine olde wrechedenesse.
At. world.
At. Crie hym; hys hie.
At. þe; nouȝt.
At. Drawe; hym.
At. þe; eke; heuenelyche.
At. schal delyuere. Colophon: so in F.
Cx. first; Harl. ffirste; Ct. firste. T. gentilesse; rest gentilnesse.
Cx. om. alle.
A. T. suwe; Harl. shew (for sewe); Cx. folowe (!).
Cx. vertue; dignyte.
Cx. not; rest nouȝt, nought, noȝte.
Cx. mytor; A. T. Harl. Add. mytre. Cx. crowne; dyademe.
Cx. rightwisnes.
A. Ct. Ha. pitous; Cx. pyetous.
Cx. besynes.
A. Ageinst; T. Ageynst; Cx. Agayn. Cx. om. the. Cx. honeste.
Cx. eyer; rest heire, heyre, eyre.
Cx. not; Ct. Ha. nought. Cx. though; Add. though.
Cx. mytor; crowne.
Cx. omits heir. Cx. holde; rest olde; but read old.
Cx. al; rest as.
Cx. eyer.
Cx. degre.
Cx. first; mageste.
Ct. That maketh his heires hem that hym queme (omitting can); A. That maþe his heyre him that wol him qweme; T. That makeþe heos heyres hem þat wol him qweeme; Add. That maketh his eires hem that can him queme; Cx. That makes hem eyres that can hem queme; with other variations. I follow Cx., supplying his, and putting him and heir in the singular; cf. he in l. 21.
Cx. crowne mytor.
Ct. Sumtyme. Ct. F. the; Harl. T. Add. this. Ct. worlde.
Ct. worde.
Ct. nowe it; false; deseiuable.
Ct. worde; dede.
Harl. T. Beon; Add. Ar; Ct. Is; F. Ys. Ct. lyke.
Ct. all; worlde.
Ct. worlde; veriable.
Ct. folke; discension.
The MSS. have For among vs now, or For nowe a dayes; but Bann. omits For, which is not wanted.
Bann. Harl. T. Th. collusion; Ct. F. Add. conclusioun (but see l. 4).
Ct. Do; neyghburgh.
Ct. putte.
Ct. Pite.
Ct. Thorugh.
Ct. worlde. T. F. Add. Th. a; Bann. ane; Ct. om.
Ct. trought; F. trouthe.
Ct. honurable.
Ct. Cherice thi.
Ct. thine estaat doen; thi.
Ct. Shewe; swerde.
Ct. Drede; truthe.
Ct. thi; ayen. Ct. Th. add Explicit.
F. statutez.
F. weren eternaly.
F. bryght goddis.
F. Mowe.
F. Mortale.
F. thys thinge.
F. whilome. F. yshape; Gg. it schape; P. Th. it shape.
F. fyfte sercle; maner.
F. myght; teeres; eschape.
F. wepith.
F. teeres.
F. cawsest; diluge.
Gg. Hast þu; F. Hauesthow. F. this goddis; Gg. the goddis; P. Th. the goddes.
F. Thurgh; thrugh. F. they (wrongly); Gg. þyn; P. thi. F. rekelnesse; P. Th. reklesnesse; Gg. rechelesnesse; see note.
F. P. forbede; Gg. forbodyn; Th. forbode.
Gg. saw; F. sawgh.
F. Therfore thow. Gg. Mychel-; F. Mighel-.
F. folke.
F. skorne; eke; recorde.
F. worde; thow.
F. lorde.
F. thow; P. Th. though. F. thy (for his, wrongly); Gg. P. his.
F. the. Th. our; Gg. oure; P. owre; F. youre.
F. hurte. Gg. P. Th. ne; F. nor.
F. dreed.
F. gilte.
Gg. P. hore; F. hoor. F. shappe; P. shape; Gg. schap.
F. folke.
P. shull; F. Gg. shal. Gg. P. han; F. haue. F. noo.
F. thow. F. wolt; Gg. wilt.
Gg. P. Lo olde; F. Loo tholde. F. lyste.
F. say; Gg. P. sey. F. soo.
P. help; Gg. F. helpe. F. soo. F. ryme dowteles.
F. Gg. to wake; P. Th. om. to.
F. While; yonge. Gg. putte; F. put. P. Th. her; F. hyt; Gg. it.
F. alle.
F. hys turne.
F. hede; Gg. hed.
F. dede; Gg. P. ded.
F. Mynne; there.
F. Fare; loke thow; dyffye.
F. ys; sothefastnesse.
F. worde.
F. noo. Ju. Th. trewe; F. trew.
F. therfore though; hight (Ju. hyghte).
F. woo.
F. writen; hyt noo.
Ju. Lest; F. Leste.
F. hyt.
F. euere.
F. oute.
F. neuere.
F. foole. Th. efte; F. ofte; Ju. oft. F. leuere.
F. woo disseuere.
F. noo.
F. yet; thow doo; take; wyfe.
F. thow; flessh; lyfe.
F. ben. F. wifes; Ju. Th. wyues.
F. yf; hooly writte.
F. the.
F. the.
F. Ju. om. to; which Th. inserts.
F. writte; Th. writ; Ju. wryt.
F. yow take; hyt.
F. Vnwise; kan noo.
F. thow; the.
F. wyfe; yow.
F. yow; lyfe.
F. fredam. F. harde it is; Ju. hard is; Th. foule is (omitting ful). All add Explicit.
F. high; T. A. hye (hy is better).
F. When; eny.
F. manhod; the rest have final e.
F. stidfastnesse.
F. whiles; A. whilest; rest while.
F. oght; Tn. oghte to.
F. ys bounte. F. T. A. Th. insert and after wisdom; but the rest omit it.
F. eny manes witte.
F. wolde (wrongly); Ff. wold. F. ferforthe.
F. parfite.
F. well.
F. preysith.
F. hert; grete.
F. werk.
F. sikirnesse.
F. oght.
F. certis.
T. A. Tn. Th. thy; F. Ff. the.
F. a-bed; T. A. a-bedde.
F. Wepinge; laugh; sing; compleynynge.
F. cast; the rest caste. F. lokynge.
F. chaunge visage (wrongly); change hewe in MS. Arch. Selden, B. 24; T. A. chaunge huwe.
MSS. Pley, Pleye; read Pleyne (F. Plaindre). F. dreme; T. Tn. Ff. Th. dremen.
F. reuerse; eny.
Ff. T. Ialousye; F. Ielosie. Ff. P. be; F. Th. he (!). Ialousye be] T. þaughe Ialousye wer. T. Tn. Th. by; F. be; Ff. with.
F. wold; thro; espyinge.
F. dothe.
F. nys harme; ymagenynge.
F. yevynge.
F. yifeth. Ff. withouten; rest withoute.
F. reuerse; felynge.
T. Ff. encomberous; F. encombrouse. F. vsynge.
Tn. sotell; F. subtil. F. Ielosie.
T. destourbing; F. derturbynge (sic).
F. suffrynge; P. sufferyng; T. souffering.
F. Ff. noun-certeyn; T. noun-certaine; A. nouncerteine. F. langvisshen.
F. harde. F. wrongly repeats penaunce; T. A. meschaunce.
F. reuerse; ony; felynge.
F. certys; not.
F. youre; ment.
F. be; the rest ben or been.
F. wil; T. A. Ff. wol. F. assent.
F. fors; turment.
F. certys.
F. om. ne, which T. A. P. insert; Ar. has that. Tn. inserts me before never.
F. certis; when.
F. eny estate; represent.
F. Tn. Then; rest Than, Thanne, Thane. T. Ff. P. maked; rest made. F. thro.
F. went.
F. hert; loke; stent.
P. Ielous; A. Ialous; T. Ialouse; F. Ielousie. A. putte; F. put.
F. peyn wille I not.
F. yow (for him); T. A. Tn. Ar. him (see l. 56).
F. Hert; the; ought ynogh.
F. highe; T. A. hye. T. A. Ff. Ar. thee; F. yow; Tn. you. F. sent.
F. al.
F. entent.
F. went.
F. Sithe. F. Tn. ye (for I); rest I.
All but Ju. (Julian Notary’s edition) repeat this before lay.
T. A. Pryncesse; rest Princes. F. resseyueth.
F. excelent benignite.
F. Directe aftir.
F. elde.
Tn. soteltee; F. subtilite.
F. nighe.
F. eke; grete.
F. ryme; englissh hat (sic) such skarsete.
F. worde by worde; curiosite.
F. floure; maken.
F. yow.
F. Complayn; Harl. P. Compleyne.
Harl. be; F. been.
Add. That; P. But; rest For. P. Add. but ye; F. Harl. but yf ye; Ff. but yif ye; Cx. Th. ye now.
Add. leyd; F. layde.
F. Beeth; ageyne; mote.
F. hyt; nyght.
F. yow; sovne.
F. lyke; bryght.
Read That of yél-ownés-se.
F. lyfe; hertys.
F. ageyne; moote.
P. Cx. purs; F. Add. purse. F. ben.
F. Oute; helpe; thurgh.
F. bene.
Harl. P. Th. any; Add. eny; Cx. ony; F. is a.
F. Bethe; ayen; moote. F. Lenvoy de Chaucer; Harl. P. Lenvoye; Cx. Thenuoye of Chaucer vnto the kynge.
F. Whiche. F. lygne; Harl. Cx. Ff. P. lyne.
F. Been; kynge; yow.
F. alle myn harme; Ff. alle oure harmes; Harl. all oure harmous; P. Cx. alle harmes.
Ad. þees; F. Ha. these. All needlessly insert thus after clothes. F. manyfolde.
F. Loo; hoote.
F. grete hete; Ha. greet hete; Ad. heet. F. colde.
Ha. pilche; F. pilch.
F. all; worlde. Ad. wyde; F. Ha. large. Ad. Ha. compas; F. compace.
Ad. Hit; F. Yt. Ad. wol; F. Ha. wil. Ad. myn; F. Ha. my.
F. Whoo-so.
Ct. Manie; F. many. Ct. F. of youre; Ha. om. youre.
Ct. wote while. F. have lyves; Ct. to lyve haue.
Ct. kunnought; F. Ha. kan not.
F. thing; Ct. Ha. thinges. Ct. inserts so before kene; ed. (1561) omits so; F. has ay so.
Ct. sted; F. stede. Ct. Blue; F. blew.
Ct. Mirrour; ed. mirour. Ct. Ha. ed. ins. that bef. nothing; F. om.
Ct. F. hert; Ha. ed. herte.
Ha. om. a. Ha. wethirkoc.
Ct. om. al; F. Ha. ed. retain it.
Ct. om. your; F. Ha. ed. retain it.
Ct. Bettir; F. Ha. ed. Better; read Bet. F. Dalyda; Ct. Dalide. Ct. Cresside; F. Creseyde.
Ct. Changeng; F. chaungyng. All stondeth; read stant.
F. tache; Ct. tacche; ed. tatche. F. Ha. herte; Ct. ed. hert.
Ct. Ha. lese; F. ed. lose. Ct. kunne; F. kan; ed. can; Ha. kanne. Ct. ed. tweine; F. tweyn.
Ct. All; ed. Al. Ct. F. wote; Ha. woote; ed. wot; cf. Cant. Ta. A 740, 829.
Ct. om. al; F. ed. retain it. Ct. adds Explicit.
sorowfullest.
worlde; leving (F. lyvinge).
F. lest; Harl. B. leste. B. rekeuerer.
Begynne right thus; so F. B.; I omit right.
lyff; dethe.
Whiche hathe; rought (for rewthe).
beste; sleethe.
F. Kan I noght doon to seyn; B. Kan I nought don to seyn; Harl. Cane I nought ne saye.
All Ne; read For.
Youre.
frome.
Yee. F. B. han; Harl. haue. caste. F. B. thilke; Harl. that. All spitouse.
Harl. ne (after lyve); F. B. om.
beste (after you); F. B. om.
Soothe; weele.
F. B. that; Harl. om. F. B. a thing; Harl. om. a. thinge; doo.
F. B. Tacompte youre; Harl. For to acounte your.
noo wondre; yee; woo.
Sithe; goo.
F. neuer; B. euyr; Harl. euer. hie.
wondir; doo; noo.
Ellas; Eonde. F. myshefe; B. myschef (for my lyf).
dethe; conclucioun.
wele. F. sing; B. singe; Harl. say. Harl. sorye.
B. ys my (for may have). Confucioun.
B. my saluacioun (for deep affeccioun).
B. I sey for me I haue noun [neuer?] felte Alle thes diden me in despeire to melte.
fo (? for for).
Alle this; yowe deere.
Harl. om. 2nd in.
F. B. nay; Harl. nay nay.
I supply to; yowe; dethe for-geve.
dothe.
certe (!); sheo.
Hathe; Al-thoughe sheo.
nought (for nat).
Thane sithe.
sitthe; rede.
seyne.
noo; womanhede.
Thaugh suche; dede.
Yette; I supply And; twoo; doone.
seyne; beaute; eye.
Harl. om. that. F. B. om. the. verraye Roote.
diseese; alsoo.
worde sheo myght; boote.
sheo wovched saufe; soo.
I supply why; woo.
wonne; all ins. to after wonne.
seon; sarvauntes; B. seruaunte.
thanne; alle; wondering.
sheo.
eke.
Hathe; shalle; Harl. om. that; worlde.
Whi; sheo lefe pitte; byhinde. Harl. so; F. alle; B. all.
ewisse; grete.
Yitte; noo. F. B. om. al.
Harl. ins. hem before soore (sic); F. B. hem (but om. sore).
thowe (for though); sheo; pette.
sheo doothe.
ought.
Harl. om. hir; pleye; lawhe when that men sikith.
liste; likethe.
B. Yit; F. Yet; Harl. Yeo (sic); see 57. dare; sorowfull.
F. B. meke; Harl. mekly.
F. sorwes; B. sorwys; Harl. shoures.
Harl. and; F. B. that. yee; onys.
compleynte (for pleynte); which I Fulle.
saide; thorowe. B. vnkonnynge; F. vnkunnynge; Harl. vnknowynge. F. B. om. here and myn.
yowre.
Loothest; loothe.
als; sowle safe.
seyne; thorughe; yee; wrothe.
leyde.
sarvaunt ne shulde yee. F. shul; B. shall; Harl. shulde.
thaughe. F. B. on yow haue pleyned; Harl. haue playned vnto yow.
For-gyvethe yt me, myne oune lady so dere.
howe.
youre.
Yee ben; gynnynge.
Harl. of; F. ouer; B. ovyr. F. B. om. and clere. Sterre so bright; huwe.
Harl. And I ay oon; F. B. Alwey in oon. fresshely.
wolle.
Conpleynte; valantines.
foughel cheesen shall; I supply ther from Parl. Foules, 310.
was (F. B. whos); hole; shall.
wofulle songe; conplaynte.
wolle; I supply for.
alle-thowhe sheo. F. B. Explicit; Harl. om.
koude; hert.
turment.
Thaughe; shoulde; youre.
wissely.
beaute liste.
youre; bade; in-feere.
beo.
wissely.
yowe sadde; truwe.
lyff; gode.
dethe; whane; reewe, altered by the scribe to newe.
whome; suwe.
hole; souffisaunce.
sette.
yowe; moste.
Taccept; worthe; pore.
not despice.
eke; not.
longe; suffre.
here (error for dere; see XXII. 77).
yowe; yere by yere.
Scan:—Many | men seyn | that in | swev’níng-es∥. So, in the next line, read:—lesíng-es. In l. 3, read:—swev’nes. In l. 4, read ‘hard-e-ly’ as three syllables, and ‘fals-e’ as two; and, in general, throughout ll. 1-1705, apply the usual rules of Chaucerian pronunciation.
sweveninges, dreamings; see l. 3; cf. A. S. swefen, a dream, pl. swefnu; swefnian, v., to dream. The translation should be compared with the original F. text, as given below it.
On the subject of dreams, cf. Hous of Fame, ll. 1-52, and the notes to ll. 1, 7.
apparaunte, apparent, as coming true.
‘To warrant this, I may cite an author named Macrobius.’ Macrobius, the commentator on Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis (as here said); see notes to Parl. of Foules, 31; Book Duch. 284.
halt, holds, considers; lees, deceptive. ‘But explains to us the vision that king Scipio formerly dreamt.’
taketh his corage, assumes fresh confidence from the support of the young, is encouraged by the young, receives their tribute. The O. F. paage is the mod. F. péage, toll, lit. ‘footing.’
Cf. ‘Right ther as I was wont to done’; Ho. Fame, 113.
Read—‘That hit me lyked wonder wel.’ wonder wel, wonderfully well. This use of wonder is common; see Cant. Ta., G 751, 1035. At a later time, wonder, when thus used adverbially, received the adverbial suffix -s; hence Th. has ‘wonders wel’ here. So also ‘wonders dere’ in the Test. of Love; see Wondrous in my Etym. Dict.
hote, be called; a less ambiguous spelling than hatte, as in Thynne; cf. Cant. Ta. D 144. rede you here, advise you to hear.
she. These and similar allusions are merely translated, and have therefore no special significance.
‘Me thoghte thus; that hit was May’; Book Duch. 291.
wreen, cover; A. S. wrēon. Cf. wrye, I cover, Cant. Ta. D 1827.
Read:—And th’erth-e. Cf. Book Duch. 410-5; Good Wom. 125.
Forget, i. e. forgetteth; pres. tense. So in Ayenb. of Inwyt, p. 18, l. 9, we find the form uoryet. I supply al.
inde, azure; see Cursor Mundi, 9920. pers; see Prol. 439.
grille, keen, rough. ‘Grym, gryl, and horryble’; Prompt. Parv.
chelaundre, (cf. l. 663), a kind of lark; O. F. calandre, caladre, Lat. caradrius, Gk. χαραδριός. Cf. Land of Cockaigne, l. 97. papingay, parrot; Sir Topas, B 1957.
aguiler, needle-case. It occurs nowhere else. The rime drow, y-now occurs in Leg. Good Women, 1458.
Seine, the river of Paris. In the next line, wel away straighter means ‘a good deal broader’ or more expanded (F. text, plus espandue), though less in volume. Wel away, in this sense, occurs in P. Plowman, B. xii. 263, xvii. 42.
Beet, beat, struck, i. e. bordered closely; a translation of F. batoit.
So also ‘And ful atempre’; Book Duch. 341.
The descriptions of allegorical personages in this poem are clearly imitated from similar descriptions in Latin poets. Compare the celebrated description of Envy in Ovid, Metam. ii. 775, and the like. MS. G. absurdly reads a hate for Hate.
The reading must, of course, be moveresse, as in the Fr. text; Speght corrected it in 1598; it means a mover or stirrer up of strife.
Read miscounting (Kaluza); F. text, mesconter.
maketh; pronounced mak’th. Note, once for all, that ’th for final -eth is extremely common throughout all parts of this poem.
thing, pl. goods (A. S. þing, pl.). Cf. l. 387.
Avarice, i. e. Penuriousness, as distinct from Coveitise, i. e. Covetousness of the wealth of others. Compare the description of Avarice in Piers Plowman, B. v. 188.
courtepy, short coat, cape; see Prol. 290.
perche, a horizontal pole, on which clothes were sometimes hung.
burnet, a cloth of dyed wool, orig. of a dark brown colour. Gowns were nearly always trimmed with fur, but in this case only a common lambskin fur was used, instead of a costly fur such as miniver.
I supply doun, down. Cf. ‘heng . . doun’; Cant. Ta. G 574.
Envy. Cf. Ovid, Met. ii. 775; P. Plowman, B. v. 76.
maltalent, ill-will; see 330. Cf. talent, Cant. Ta. C 540.
Read melt’th. for pure wood, as if entirely mad. The simple phrase for wood, as if mad, occurs in Ho. Fame, 1747; Leg. of Good Women, 2420 (unless For-wood is there a compound adjective).
baggingly, askant, sideways; cf. baggeth, looks askant, Book Duch. 623.
fade, withered. ‘Thi faire hewe is al fade’; Will. of Palerne, 891. Compare the description of Sorrow in Sackville’s ‘Induction’; see my Specimens of Eng. Literature, iii. 286.
dwyned, dwindled, wasted; cf. for-dwyned, 366.
forwelked, much wrinkled; cf. welked, Cant. Ta. C 738.
potente, a crutch, staff; cf. Cant. Ta. D 1776.
With these lines cf. Cant. Tales, B 20-24.
F. trois tens, three moments. It is here asserted that no one can think of the present moment; for while he tries to do so, three moments have fled.
fret, for freteth, devours. ‘Tempus edax rerum’; Ovid, Met. xv. 234. and shal, and will ever do so. thing is pl., as in 206.
Bell and Morris here print elde with a capital letter, shewing that they did not make out the sense. But it is here a verb, as in 391, 392. The sense is:—‘Time . . . had made her grow so extremely old that, as far as I knew, she could in no wise help herself.’
inwith, for within, is common in Chaucer; the occurrence of pith, just before, probably caused the scribe to omit with.
doon ther write, caused to be written (or described) there.
Pope-holy; properly an adjective, meaning ‘holy as a pope,’ hence, hypocritical. Here used as a sb., as equivalent to ‘hypocrite,’ to translate F. Papelardie. Used as an adj. in P. Plowman, C. vii. 37; see my note, which gives references to Dyce’s Skelton, i. 209, 216, 240, 386; Barclay, Ship of Fools, ed. Jamieson, i. 154; and Polit. Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 251.
‘Devoted to a religious life,’ viz. by having joined one of the religious orders. See note to P. Plowman, C. xi. 88.
haire, hair-shirt; the F. text has la haire, borrowed from O. H. G. hārrā, with the same sense. The A. S. word is hǣre, a derivative from hǣr, hair. See Haar in Kluge. See Cant. Ta., G 133; P. Plowman, C. vii. 6, and the note.
The reading ay possibly stands for aȝ, i. e. agh or ogh. Ogh (A. S. āh) is the (obsolete) pres. t. of ought, which takes its place in mod. E. Cf. ye owen, in Melibeus, B 2691. See ah in Stratmann. ‘From her the gate of Paradise ought to be kept.’ But it is simpler to read shal (F. text, ert = Lat. erit).
Alluding to Matt. vi. 16. For grace, read face (l. 444).
Cf. ‘like a worm’; Clerkes Ta. E 880.
halke, corner; Can. Yem. Ta. G 311.
shepherd-e, is trisyllabic; cf. herd-e, in Prol. 603.
daungerous, stingy; contrasted with riche (l. 492).
It is impossible to make sense without reading nolde for wolde. The Fr. text clearly shews that nolde is meant:—‘Que n’en preisse pas . . . Que ge n’entrasse.’ The scribe stumbled over the double negative.
G. has:—‘Thassemble, god kepe it fro care Of briddis, whiche therynne ware’; and Th. has the same reading. It cannot be right, Edition: current; Page: [420] because care and were give a false rime. Even the scribe has seen this, and has altered were to ware, to give a rime to the eye. Perhaps such a rime may have passed in Northern English, but certainly not in Midland. I have no hesitation in restoring the reading, which must have been ‘God it kepe and were,’ or something very near it. It is obvious that were is the original word in this passage, because it is the precise etymological equivalent of garisse in the French text; and it is further obvious that the reason for expelling it from the text, was to avoid the apparent repetition of were in the rime; a repetition which the scribe too hastily assumed to be a defect, though examples of it are familiar to the student of Chaucer; cf. Prol. 17, 18. Chaucer has were, to defend, riming with spere, Cant. Ta. A 2550; and were (were) also riming with spere, Ho. Fame, 1047. He would therefore have had no hesitation in riming these words together; and we cannot doubt that he here did so. Cf. ll. 515, 516 below.
where would mean ‘by which’; read o-where, i. e. anywhere.
The spelling angwishis is a false spelling of anguissous, i. e. full of anguish. For this form, see Pers. Tale, I 304.
Read oft; F. text, ‘par maintes fois.’
orfrays, gold embroidered work, cloth-of-gold; cf. ll. 869, 1076. ‘The golden bands fastened to, or embroidered on chasubles, copes, and vestments. . . Fringes or laces appended to the garments, as well as the embroidered work upon them, were so termed’; Fairholt, Costume in England. See Way’s note on Orfrey in the Prompt. Parvulorum. Cotgrave has: ‘Orfrais, m. Broad welts, or gards of gold or silver imbroidery laid on Copes, and other Church-vestments’; &c. There is a long note upon it, with quotations, in Thynne’s Animadversions on Speght’s Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, pp. 33-35; he says it is ‘frised or perled cloothe of gold,’ or ‘a weued clothe of gold.’ Here it seems to mean a gold-embroidered band, worn as a chaplet.
tressour; so spelt in Gawain and the Grene Knight, 1739, where a lady is described as having precious stones, in clusters of twenty, ‘trased aboute hir tressour.’ Roquefort also gives the O. F. forms tressour, tressoir, tresson, ‘ornement de tête pour les femmes, ruban pour attacher les cheveux.’ It differs from the heraldic term tressure (Lat. tricatura) in the form of the suffix. Tressour can rime with mirrour, whilst tressure (strictly) cannot do so. Her hair was entwined with gilt ribbons or threads.
Gaunt, Ghent; see Cant. Ta. A 448.
Iournee, day’s work. wel bigoon, might mean richly adorned; cf. ‘With perle and gold so wel begoon’; Gower, C. A. ii. 45. But it is here equivalent to mery; see l. 693.
graythe hir, dress or adorn herself. uncouthly, strikingly, in an unusual way.
This is ‘the porter Ydlenesse’ of the Knightes Tale; A 1940.
Alexandryn, of Alexandria; for of may well be omitted. It means that many trees have been imported from the east by way of Edition: current; Page: [421] Alexandria. Many MSS. of the Fr. text read ‘de la terre Alexandrins.’ The damson, for example, came from Damascus.
I put be hider for hider be; but be, after all, is better omitted. Made hider fet is a correct idiom; see note to Cant. Ta. E 1098.
The images and pictures on the outside of the wall were made repellent, to keep strangers aloof.
oon, one; i. e. a place. intil Inde, as far as India.
The rime is only a single one, in -ing.
Alpes, bullfinches; also called an awp, or, corruptly, a nope. ‘Alp, or Nope, a bulfinch. I first took notice of this word in Suffolk, but find since that it is used in other counties, almost generally all over England’; Ray’s Collection of South and E. Country Words (1691).
wodewales, witwalls. In the Prompt. Parvulorum, the wodewale is identified with the wodehake, woodpecker; whilst Hexham explains Du. Weduwael as ‘a kinde of a yellow bird.’ There is often great confusion in such names. The true witwall is the Green Woodpecker (Gecinus viridis). We may omit and, and even were in l. 657.
laverokkes, larks. The A. S. lāwerce, lāferce, became laverk; then the final k was exchanged for the diminutive suffix -ok.
Chalaundres; see note to l. 81 above.
wery, weary (F. lassees); nigh forsongen, nearly tired out with singing.
thrustles, throstles, thrushes; see Parl. Foules, 364.
terins; F. tarin, which, Littré says, is the Fringilla spinus. Cotgrave has: ‘Tarin, a little singing bird, having a yellowish body, and an ash-coloured head’; by which (says Prof. Newton) he means the siskin, otherwise called the aberdevine.
mavys, mavises, song-thrushes. If we take the mavis to be the song-thrush, Turdus musicus, then the throstle may be distinguished as the missel-thrush, Turdus viscivorus. But the mavis is also called throstle. In Cambridge, the name is pronounced mavish (romic mei·vish).
‘As spiritual angels do.’
‘Of man liable to death’; by mortal man.
sereyns, i. e. Sirens. Cotgrave has: ‘Sereine, f. a Mermaid.’ Chaucer takes no notice of G. de Lorris’ notable etymology, by which he derives Seraines from the adj. seri. Cotgrave gives (marked as obsolete): ‘Seri, m. ie, f. Quiet, mild, calm, still; fair, clear.’
wel bigo, the opposite of ‘woe begone’; as in l. 580. Cf. ‘glad and wel begoon’; Parl. Foules, 171.
leten, pp. of leten, to let; ‘and had let me in.’
Morris reads Withoute, which improves the line:—‘Without-e fabl’ I wol descryve.’
sete, sat; A. S. sǣton, pt. t. pl. (The correct form).
Iargoning, chattering; cf. E. jargon.
Read reverdye (see footnote). It means ‘rejoicing’; from the renewal of green things in spring.
mentes, mints; Th. has myntes.
‘Where he abode, to amuse himself.’
carole, a dance; orig. a dance in a ring, accompanied with song. Hence, in l. 745, the verb carolen, to sing, in accompaniment to a dance of this character. In Rob. of Brunne’s Handlyng Synne, 9138, there is a description of a company carolling ‘hand in hand.’ And see below, ll. 759-765, 781; Book Duch. 849.
I insert the (as Urry does) before blisful; cf. l. 797.
The line—‘And couthe make in song swich refreininge’ is obviously too long. The word couthe is needlessly repeated from l. 747, and must be omitted. The Fr. text shews that refreininge means the singing of a refrain at the end of each verse.
in this contree. This is an adaptation; the original Fr. says ‘in any country.’ Warton calmly observes: ‘there is not a syllable of these songs and singers of Lorraine in the French.’ But he consulted a defective copy.
timbestere, a female player on a timbrel. Tyrwhitt confuses the matter by quoting Lye, who mixed up this word with tombestere, a female tumbler; for which see Cant. Ta. C 477. They are quite unconnected, but are formed with the same fem. suffix, viz. that which appears also in the mod. E. spin-ster, and in the old words webb-estere, bak-estere, whence the surnames Webster, Baxter. In l. 772, timbres simply mean timbrels, and tambourine-players may still be performing the easy trick of throwing up a tambourine and catching it, spinning, on a finger-point. There is therefore no reason for explaining timbre as a basin. Nevertheless, such a mistake arose, and Junius quotes (s. v. Timbestere) some lines from an edition of Le Roman de la Rose, printed in 1529, in which the following lines here occur:—
It is tolerably certain that this is a corrupt form of the passage, and only makes the matter darker. All it proves is, that timbre was, by some, supposed to mean a basin! No doubt it had that sense (see Cotgrave), but not here.
Timbestere is a mere English form of the O. F. tymberesse, a player on a timbre. Diez, in his Dictionary, cites a passage from a commentary on the Psalms, given in Roquefort, Poés. franç. p. 127, to this effect:—‘li tymbres est uns estrumenz de musique qui est couverz d’un cuir sec de bestes’; i. e. it is the Lat. tympanum. So also, in Wright’s Vocab. col. 616, l. 28, we have:—‘Timpanum, a taber, or a tymbre.’ In Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii. 1414, we read of the sound of ‘tymbres and tabornes,’ and of ‘symbales,’ i. e. cymbals. In King Alisaunder, Edition: current; Page: [423] ed. Weber, 191, we again have tymbres meaning ‘timbrels.’ Wyclif, in his tr. of Isaiah, v. 12, has ‘tymbre and trumpe,’ to translate ‘tympanum et tibia’; and the word is well preserved in the mod. E. dimin. timbr-el.
saylours, dancers; from O. F. saillir, Lat. salere; cf. ‘Salyyn, salio’; Prompt. Parv. The M. E. sailen, to dance, occurs in P. Plowman, C xvi. 208 (see my note); and in Rob. of Glouc. l. 5633 (or p. 278, ed. Hearne).
Ne bede I. The Fr. text means—‘I would never seek to go away.’ As e and o are constantly confused, I change bode (which gives no sense) into bede; i. e. ‘I would never pray.’ Bede is the pt. t. subj. of bidden, to pray. Gower uses ne bede in the same sense; ‘That I ne bede never awake’; Conf. Am. ii. 99.
girdilstede, the stead or place of the girdle, i. e. the waist.
samyt, samite, a very rich silk; see Halliwell and my Etym. Dict.
to-slitered, very much ‘slashed’ with small cuts. It is well known that slashed or snipped sleeves, shewing the colour of the lining beneath them, were common in the Tudor period; and it here appears that they were in vogue much earlier. Sliteren is the frequentative form of sliten, to slit.
decoped, cut, slashed. The shoes were slashed like the dress; the Fr. text has here decopes, which, only just above, is translated by to-slitered. Cf. the expression ‘galoches y-couped’ in P. Plowman, C. xxi. 12, and see my note on that passage. Halliwell is quite wrong in confusing decoped with coppid, i. e. peaked. See note to Mill. Ta. A 3318.
The readings pleye, pley are evidently false; the scribe has omitted the stroke for n above the vowel. The right reading is obviously playn, i. e. plain, smooth; it translates F. poli, just as frounceles translates sans fronce, without a wrinkle.
If the reader prefers to keep eleven (or twelve) syllables in this line, I am sorry for him.
orfrays, gold embroidery; see note to l. 562. In this case, the gold seems to have been embroidered on silk; see l. 872.
quistroun, a kitchen-boy, scullion. Godefroy gives the forms coistron, coitron, coisteron, quistron, coestron, with the sense ‘marmiton.’ His examples include the expressions ‘coitron de la cuisine,’ and ‘un quistroun de sa quisyne.’ The addition of de la (sa) cuisine shew that the word meant no more than ‘boy’ or ‘lad’; such a lad as was often employed in the kitchen.
amorettes, (probably) love-knots. Such seems also to be the meaning in the passage in the Kingis Quair, st. 47, which was probably Edition: current; Page: [424] imitated from the present one. But both passages are sufficiently obscure. The word occurs again, below, in l. 4755, where the meaning is different, viz. young girls, sweethearts; but we must remember that it is there employed by a different translator. In the present passage, the Fr. text is obscure, and it is possible that par fines amoretes means ‘by beautiful girls.’ The note in Bell’s Chaucer says accordingly:—‘these flowers were painted by amorous young ladies;’ and adds that ‘with here means by.’ But this will hardly serve. We have no proof that Chaucer so understood the French; and if ‘with means by’ here, it must have the same sense in l. 894, which would mean that birds, leopards, and lions all lent a hand in painting. On the whole, the sense ‘love-knots’ seems the safest.
losenges and scochouns, lozenges (or diamond-shaped figures) and escutcheons.
felden, caused to fall, knocked off.
chalaundre; see note to l. 81. wodewale; see note to l. 658.
archaungel, supposed to mean ‘a titmouse,’ answering to F. mesange. But no other example of this use is known.
This line is too long; I omit ful wel devysed, which is not in the original.
thwiten, cut, shaped; pp. of thwyten, to cut (see Hous of Fame, 1938); cf. thwitel in the Reves Ta. A 3933, and E. whittle.
gadeling, vagabond; see Gamelyn, 102, 106.
The idea of the two sets of arrows is taken from Ovid, Met. i. 468-471.
William de Lorris did not live to fulfil this promise.
I. e. Beauty was also the name of an arrow; see l. 952. The allegory is rather of a mixed kind.
byrde, i. e. bride (though the words are different); Fr. espousee. bour, bower; the usual name for a lady’s chamber.
I alter the wintred of the old copies to windned, to make the form agree with that in l. 1020. To windre is evidently a form suggested by the Fr. guignier. There are two verbs of this form; the more common is guigner, to wink (see Cotgrave); the other is given by Godefroy as guignier, guigner, guingnier, guinier, gignier, with the senses ‘parer, farder,’ i. e. to trick out. Note the original line: ‘Ne fu fardee ne guignie’; and again in l. 2180: ‘Mais ne te farde ne guigne.’ The sense, in the present passage, is evidently ‘to trim,’ with reference to the eyebrows. ‘Her eyebrows were not artificially embellished.’
Poppen, in l. 1019, has much the same sense, and is evidently allied to F. popin, ‘spruce, neat, briske, trimme, fine,’ in Cotgrave.
I read Wys for want of a better word; it answers to one sense of Lat. sapidus, whence the F. sade is derived. However, Cotgrave explains sade by ‘pretty, neat, spruce, fine, compt, minion, quaint.’ Perhap Queint or Fine would do better.
in hir daungere, under her control; see Prol. A 663, and the note. And see l. 1470.
losengere, deceiver, flatterer; see Non. Pr. Ta. B 4516; Legend of Good Women, 352. Cf. ll. 1056, 1064 below.
‘And thus anoint the world with (oily) words.’
I cannot find that there is any such word as prill (as in Th.) or prile (as in G.) in any suitable sense; the word required is clearly prikke. As it was usual to write kk like lk, the word probably looked, to the eye, like prilke, out of which prille may have been evolved. Numerous mistakes have thus arisen, such as rolke for rokke (a rock) in Gawain Douglas, and many more of the same kind. M. Michel here quotes an O. F. proverb—‘Poignez vilain, il vous oindra: Oignez vilain, il vous poindra.’
Read aryved, for the Fr. text has arives; cf. Ho. Fame, 1047.
bend, band, strip; as used in heraldry.
Read améled, as in Speght; of which enameled is a lengthened form, with the prefix en-. It signifies ‘enamelled.’ Palsgrave gives a good example. ‘I ammell, as a goldesmyth dothe his worke, Iesmaille. Your broche is very well amelled: vostre deuise est fort bien esmaillee.’ See Ameled in the New Eng. Dict. See also the long note in Warton (sect. xiii, where this passage is quoted) on enamelling in the middle ages. He cites the Latin forms amelitam and amelita in the sense ‘enamelled,’ and shews that the art flourished, in particular, at Limoges in France.
of gentil entaile, of a fine shape, referring to her neck, apparently; or it may refer to the collar. Halliwell quotes from MS. Douce 291 ‘the hors of gode entaile,’ i. e. of a good shape. Cf. entaile, to shape, in l. 609 above; and see l. 3711.
shet, shut, i. e. clasped, fastened. Chevesaile, a collar; properly, the neckband of the robe, as explained in the New E. Dict. Though it does not here occur in the Fr. text, it occurs below in a passage which Chaucer does not exactly translate, though it answers to the ‘colere’ of l. 1190, q. v. There seems to be no sufficient reason for explaining it by ‘necklace’ or ‘gorget,’ as if it were a separable article of attire. It answers to a Lat. type capitiale, from capitium, the opening in a tunic through which the head passed; which explains how the word arose.
The right word is thurte, which the scribe, not understanding, has turned into durst; both here, and in l. 1324 below. Thurte him means ‘he needed,’ the exact sense required. The use of the dative him is a clear trace of the use of this phrase.
The idea that a gem would repel venom was common; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 14, and my note.
and Fryse, and Friesland. Not in the original, and merely added for the rime.
mourdaunt, mordant, chape, tag. Halliwell explains it ‘the tongue of a buckle,’ which is probably a guess; it is often mentioned as if it were quite distinct from it. It was probably ‘the metal chape or Edition: current; Page: [426] tag fixed to the end of a girdle or strap,’ viz. to the end remote from the buckle; see Fairholt’s ‘Costume.’ Godefroy explains it in the same way; it terminated the dependent end of the girdle; and this explains how it could be made of a stone. Warton, in a note on this passage (sect. xiii.), quotes from a wardrobe roll, in which there is mention of one hundred garters ‘cum boucles, barris, et pendentibus de argento.’
barres, bars; fixed transversely to the satin tissue of the girdle, and perforated to receive the tongue of the buckle. See note to Prol. A 329.
‘In each bar was a bezant-weight of gold.’ A bezant was a gold coin, originally struck at Byzantium, whence the name. It ‘varied in weight between the English sovereign and half-sovereign, or less’; New E. Dict.
The false reading ragounces is easily corrected by the original. In Lydgate’s Chorle and Bird, st. 34, we find:—‘There is a stone which called is iagounce.’ Warton rather hastily identifies it with the jacinth. Godefroy says that some make it to be a jacinth, but others, a garnet. Warnke explains iagunce (in Marie de France, Le Fraisne, 130) by ‘ruby.’
carboucle, carbuncle; see notes to Ho. Fame, 1352, 1363.
That is, he would have expected to be accused of a crime equal to theft or murder, if he had kept in his stable such a horse as a hackney. The F. text has roucin, whence Chaucer’s rouncy, in Prol. A 390.
I. e. as if his wealth had been poured into a garner, like so much wheat. daungere here means ‘parsimony.’
I. e. Alexander was noted for his liberality.
to hir baundon, (so as to be) at her disposal.
adamaunt, lodestone; leyd therby, laid beside it.
The form sarlynysh (in G.) evidently arose from the common mistake of reading a long s (f) as an l. The right reading is, of course, Sarsinesshe, i. e., Saracenic, or coloured by an Eastern dye. Compare the mod. E. sarsnet, a derivative from the same source.
Her neck-band was thrown open, because she had given away the brooch, with which she used to fasten it.
The knight is said to be sib, i. e., akin, to king Arthur, because of the great celebrity of that flower of chivalry.
The reading gousfaucoun is a queer mistake; the scribe seems to have thought that it meant a goshawk! But the sense is ‘war-banner.’ See Gonfanon in my Etym. Dict.
at poynt devys, with great exactness, with great regularity; cf. l. 830. The same expression occurs in the Ho. of Fame, 917.
tretys, long and well-shaped; hence this epithet, as applied to the nose of the Prioress; see Prol. A 152. See ll. 932, 1016.
bistad, bestead; i. e. hard beset.
sukkenye, an E. adaptation of the O. F. sorquanie. Cotgrave has: ‘Souquenie, f. a canvas Jacket, frock, or Gaberdine; such a one Edition: current; Page: [427] as our Porters wear.’ Mod. F. souquenille, a smock-frock. It was therefore a loose frock, probably made, in this case, of fine linen. For a note in the glossary to Méon’s edition says that linen was sometimes the material used for it; and we are expressly told, in the text, that it was not made of hempen hards. Cf. Russ. sukno, cloth.
rideled, ‘gathered,’ or pleated; F. coillie. Not ‘pierced like a riddle,’ as suggested in Bell’s Chaucer, but gathered in folds like a curtain or a modern surplice; from O. F. ridel (F. rideau), a curtain. Cf. ‘filettis, and wymplis, and rydelid gownes and rokettis, colers, lacis,’ &c.; Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 41. Hence, in ll. 1236, 7, the statement that every point was in its right place; because it was so evenly gathered.
‘A roket, or rochet, is a loose linen frock synonymous with sukkenye. The name is now appropriated to the short surplice worn by bishops over their cassocks.’—Bell.
Al hadde he be, even if he had been. As the French copy consulted by Warton here omitted two lines of the original, Warton made the singular mistake of supposing that, in l. 1250, Chaucer intended ‘a compliment to some of his patrons.’ But William de Lorris died in 1260, so that the seignor de Gundesores was ‘Henry of Windsor,’ as he was sometimes termed1, i. e. no other than Henry III; and the reference was probably suggested by the birth of prince Edward in 1239, unless these two lines were added somewhat later.
As, e. g. in the curious satirical ballad ‘Against the King of Almaigne,’ printed in Percy’s Ballads, Series II. Book I, and in Wright’s ‘Political Songs,’ p. 69. Henry was also called Henry of Winchester, from the place of his birth.
avenant, comely, graceful; see the New E. Dict.
The absolutely necessary correction in this line was suggested by Ten Brink, in his Chaucer Studien, p. 30.
volage, flighty, giddy; see Manc. Ta. H 239.
I should like to read—‘They ne made force of privetee’; pronounced They n’ mad-e, &c. But no fors is usual.
his thankes, willingly; see Kn. Ta. A 1626, 2107.
durst is an error for thurte; see note to l. 1089.
For hadde (which gives no sense), read bad; confusion of b and h is not uncommon. And for bent, read bende it; see l. 1336.
Some mending of the text is absolutely necessary, because shette is altogether a false form; the pp. of sheten, to shoot, is shoten. The suggested emendation satisfies the conditions, and makes better sense. So, in l. 1343, read wol me greven.
In ll. 1461, 1582, the F. vergier is translated by yerde. So here, and in l. 1447 (as Dr. Kaluza suggests) we must read yerde in, to make sense. The scribe easily turned yerde in into gardin, but ruined the sense by it. So in l. 1366, yerde would be better than gardin.
greet foisoun, a great abundance (of them).
notemygge is the form given in the Prompt. Parv. In Sir Edition: current; Page: [428] Topas, 1953, notemuge occurs in all the seven MSS. See note to the same, B 1950, which explains clow-gelofre, i. e. clove, and setewale, i. e., zedoary.
The form alemandres is justified by the Fr. text, which has Alemandiers. The O. F. for ‘almond’ was at first alemande, before it was shortened to almande; see Almond in the New E. Dict. The sense is ‘almond-trees.’
parys or paris is a stupid blunder for paradys, as the Fr. text shews. It was a well-known term. Cotgrave has ‘Graine de paradis, the spice called Grains.’ Philips explains Paradisi grana as ‘cardamum-seed.’ Compare the quotation from Langham in the New E. Dict., s. v. Cardamom. Canelle (in l. 1370) is ‘cinnamon.’
coyn is the word which has been twisted into quin; and the pl. quins has become the sing. quince.
aleys. ‘Aley [adapted from O. Fr. alie, alye (also alis), mod. Fr. alise, alize, from O. H. G. eliza, mod. G. else(beere); the suppression of the s in the O. Fr. is anomalous.] The fruit of the Wild-Service tree’; New E. Dict. No other example of the word is known in English. bolas, bullace; the rime is only a single one.
lorer, laurel; miswritten lorey in G.; cf. l. 1313 above, where loreres is miswritten loreyes.
Compare the tree-lists in Parl. Foules, 176, and in the Kn. Ta. A 2921.
I should read Pyn, ew, instead of Fyn ew; only we have had pyn already, in l. 1379.
Imitated in the Book Duch. 419; again, l. 1401 is imitated in the same, 429.
The rimed words must needs be knet, set, as in the Parl. Foules, 627, 628.
claperes, burrows. ‘Clapier, m. A clapper of conies, a heap of stones, &c., whereinto they retire themselves’; Cotgrave. See Clapper in the New E. Dict.
condys, conduits; Fr. text, conduis. Godefroy gives numerous examples of conduis as the pl. of O. F. conduit, in the sense of safe-conduct, &c. So, in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 91, we find:—‘Thise uif wytes byeth ase uif condwys,’ i. e. these five wits (senses) are as five channels. by devys, by contrivances (l. 1413).
vel-u-et is here a trisyllabic word; and the u is a vowel, as in A. F. veluet. The mod. E. velvet arose from misreading the u as a v. The Prompt. Parv. has also the form velwet. So in Lydgate, Compl. of the Black Knight, l. 80: ‘And soft as vel-u-et,’ &c.
as mister was, as was need, as was necessary.
As garden makes no sense here, Kaluza reads yerde in; see note to l. 1348.
estres (F. text, l’estre), inner parts; see Rev. Ta. A 4295, and the note.
at good mes, to advantage, from a favourable position; Fr. en Edition: current; Page: [429] bel leu. In l. 3462, the phrase translates F. en bon point. Mes (Lat. missum) is an old Anglo-French hunting-term, answering (nearly) to mod. E. shot. Thus, in Marie de France, Guigemar, 87:—‘Traire voleit, si mes ëust,’ he wished to shoot, if he could get a good shot. See Ducange, ed. 1887, ix. 270, for two more examples.
Pepyn; the F. text says ‘Charles, the son of Pepin.’ Charles the Great, who died in 814, was the son of Pepin Le Bref, king of the Franks, who died in 768.
This story of Narcissus is from Ovid, Met. iii. 346.
in his daungere, within his control; in l. 1492, daungerous means ‘disdainful.’ See note to l. 1049.
The right spelling is vilaynsly; it occurs in the Pers. Tale, I 279; and the adj. vilayns in the same, I 627, 715, 854.
The right spellings are sene, adj., visible, and shene, adj., showy, bright.
bere, bore; but it is in the subjunctive mood; A. S. bǣre.
warisoun, reward; F. guerredon. But this is not the usual sense; it commonly means healing, cure, or remedy; see Guarison in Cotgrave. However, it also means provision, store, assistance; whence it is no great step to the sense of ‘reward.’ To ‘winne a warisun’ is to obtain a reward; Will. of Palerne, 2253, 2259. Cf. note to l. 886.
scatheles, without harm. There is actually a touch of humour here; the poet ran no risk of falling in love with such a face as his own.
welmeth up, boils up, bubbles up; from A. S. wylm, a spring.
For moiste, because it was moist, because of its moisture. The adj. has almost the force of a sb. Cf. note to l. 276.
entrees is, of course, a blunder for estres, as the F. text shews. See l. 1448 above, where estres rightly occurs, to represent F. l’estre. accuseth, reveals, shews; see the New Eng. Dict.
‘That made him afterwards lie on his back,’ i. e. lie dead (F. mors). The alteration of lye to ligge in MS. G. is a clear example of the substitution of a Northern form.
Here laughyng is a very queer travesty of loving, owing to a similarity in the sound. But the F. text has d’amer, which settles it.
panteres, nets; see Leg. of Good Women, 131, and the note.
lacche, trap. The usual sense is ‘the latch of a door’; but the sense here given is clearly caught from the related verb lacchen, which sometimes meant to catch birds. Thus in P. Plowman, B. v. 355, we find ‘forto lacche foules,’ i. e. to catch birds. We must not confuse lacche, as here used, with lace, a snare.
We must read syked, not sighede, in order to rime with entryked. Observe that syketh rimes with entryketh in the Parl. of Foules, 404. Further, as the rime is a double one, the word have must be inserted, to fill up the line. It is in the Fr. text, ‘tant en ai puis souspire.’
enclos, enclosed; a French form, used for the rime. Cf. clos, in the same sense; The Pearl, l. 2.
Speght made the obvious correction of be, for me.
My thankes, with my goodwill; cf. his thankes, l. 1321.
gret woon, a great quantity.
roon (in place of Rone); F. text, sous ciaus, ‘under the skies.’ Bell suggests that there is a reference to the river Rhone, and to the roses of Provence. But the prep. in must mean ‘in’ or ‘upon’; and as roses do not grow on a river, but upon bushes, perhaps roon answers to Lowland Scotch rone, a bush; see Jamieson. Thus Henrysoun, Prol. to Moral Fables, l. 15, has:—‘The roisis reid arrayit on rone and ryce’; and G. Douglas has ronnis, bushes. In Roon might mean ‘in Rouen’; spelt Roon in Shakespeare.
moysoun, size; Cotgrave has: ‘Moyson, size, bignesse, quantity’; from Lat. mensionem, a measuring. See P. Plowman, C. xii. 120, and my note. Not connected with moisson, harvest, as suggested in Bell.
‘The stalk was as upright as a rush.’
Here ends Chaucer’s portion of the translation, in the middle of an incomplete sentence, without any verb. It may have been continued thus (where dide fulfild = caused to be filled):—
We can easily understand that the original MS. ended here suddenly, the rest being torn away or lost. An attempt was made to join on another version, without observing the incompleteness of the sentence. Moreover, the rime is a false one, since swote and aboute have different vowel-sounds. Hence the point of junction becomes visible enough.
Dr. Max Kaluza was the first to observe the change of authorship at this point, though he made Chaucer’s portion end at l. 1704. He remarked, very acutely, that Chaucer translates the F. bouton by the word knoppe; see ll. 1675, 1683, 1685, 1691, 1702, whereas the other translator merely keeps the word botoun; see ll. 1721, 1761, 1770.
It is easily seen that ll. 1706-5810 are by a second and less skilful hand. This portion abounds with non-Chaucerian rimes, as explained in the Introduction, and is not by any means remarkable for accuracy. Some of the false rimes are noted below.
As the remaining portion is of less interest and value, I only draw attention, in the notes, to the most important points. I here denote the second portion (ll. 1706-5810) by the name of Section B.
muche, in Sect. B, is usually dissyllabic; perhaps the original had mikel.
In sect. B, the word botoun is invariably misspelt bothum or bothom. That this ridiculous form is wrong, is proved by the occurrence of places where the pl. botouns rimes with sesouns (4011) and with glotouns (4308). I therefore restore the form botoun throughout.
Sect. B is strongly marked by the frequent use of withouten wene, withouten were, withouten drede, and the like tags.
A common proverb, in many languages. ‘Chien eschaudé craint l’eau froide, the scaulded dog fears even cold water;’ Cotgrave. ‘Brend child fur dredeth’ is one of the Proverbs of Hending, l. 184. The Fr. text has: ‘Qu’eschaudés doit iaue douter.’ See Cant. Ta. G 1407. At this point, the translation somewhat varies from the Fr. text, as usually printed. The third arrow is here called Curtesye (1802, cf. 957) instead of Fraunchise (955).
Both thore, more, evidently for thar, mar; see ll. 1857, 8.
allegeaunce, alleviation; F. text, aleiance. Cf. aleggement, 1890; F. text, alegement; and see l. 1923.
Both texts have Rokyng. A better spelling is either rouking or rukking. It means—‘crouching down very closely on account of the pain.’ See Kn. Ta. A 1308. (Not in the French text.)
The other four arrows are Beauty (1750), Simplesse (1774), Curtesye (1802, and note to l. 1820), and Companye (1862). But the names, even in the F. text, are not exactly the same as in a former passage; see ll. 952-963 above.
‘For I do not vouchsafe to churls, that they shall ever come near it.’ For of (suggested by sauf) we should read to.
Lord seems to be dissyllabic; read (perhaps) laverd.
As in l. 4681, there is here an allusion to the mode of doing homage, wherein the kneeling vassal places his joined hands between those of his lord. This is still the attitude of one who receives a degree at Cambridge from the Vice-chancellor.
For taken read tan, the Northern form. So again in l. 2068.
Disteyned is, of course, a blunder for Disceyued.
‘If I get them into my power.’
For-why, i. e. why; F. ‘por quoi.’
disseise, oust you from possessing it. Disseisin is the opposite of seisin, a putting in possession of a thing.
aumener, purse, lit. bag for alms; F. aumoniere.
I take iowell (with a bar through the ll) to be the usual (Northern) contraction for Iowellis, jewels; F. text, joiau, pl. I can find no authority for making it a collective noun, as Bell suggests.
spered, for sperred, fastened; F. ferma. See l. 3320.
I supply sinne; perhaps the exact word is erre, as suggested by Urry; F. ‘Tost porroie issir de la voie.’
Read ginn’th; only one syllable is wanted here. Cf. l. 2168.
poyntith ille, punctuates badly. This is a remarkable statement. As the old MSS. had no punctuation at all, the responsibility in this respect fell entirely on the reader. Ll. 2157-62 are not in the French.
Romaunce, the Romance language, Old French.
This important passage is parallel to one in the Wife of Edition: current; Page: [432] Bath’s Tale, D 1109. Ll. 2185-2202 are not in the French; so they may have been suggested by Chaucer’s Tale.
‘Gravis est culpa, tacenda loqui’; Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 604.
Keye, Sir Kay, one of the knights of the Round Table, who was noted for his discourtesy. For his rough treatment of Sir Beaumains, see Sir T. Malory’s Morte d’Arthur, bk. vii. c. 1. On the other hand, Sir Gawain was famed for his courtesy; see Squi. Ta. F 95.
The word aumenere is here used, as in l. 2087 above, to translate the F. aumosniere or aumoniere. In Th., it is miswritten aumere, and in G. it appears as awmere. Hence awmere has gained a place in the New E. Dict., to which it is certainly not entitled. It is not a ‘contraction for awmenere,’ as is there said, but a mere blunder.
Of Whitsonday, suitable for Whitsunday, a time of great festivity; F. text—‘a Penthecouste.’
Both texts have costneth, which makes the line halt. Cost (short for costeth) has the same sense, and suits much better; the F. text has simply couste.
Copied from Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 515-9.
It is clear that Fard, not Farce, is the right reading. Farce would mean ‘stuff’ or ‘cram’; see Prol. A 233. The F. text has—‘Mais ne te farde ne ne guigne.’ Among the additions by Halliwell and Wright to Nares’ Glossary will be found: ‘Fard, to paint the face’; with three examples. Cotgrave also has: ‘Fardé, Farded, coloured, painted.’
knowith is a strange error for lowhith, or lauhwith, forms of laugheth; F. text, rit.
meynd, mingled; see Kn. Ta. A 2170.
Not in the F. text. I alter pleyneth in l. 2302 to pleyeth, to suit the context more closely.
sitting, becoming; cf. sit, Clk. Ta. E 460.
‘Make no great excuse’; F. essoine. From Ovid, Ars Am. i. 595.
For meuen I read meve hem, move them. Ll. 2325-8 are not in the French text.
Read Loves. ‘Whoever would live in Love’s teaching must be always ready to give.’ F. text, ‘Se nus se vuelt d’amors pener.’
Cf. F. text:—‘Doit bien, apres si riche don.’ See ll. 2381.
alosed, praised (for liberality); see Alose in the New E. Dict.
‘Against treachery, in all security.’ For is here used for ‘against.’ F. text, ‘Tous entiers sans tricherie.’
maugre his, in spite of himself; against the giver’s will.
‘That thou wouldst never willingly leave off.’
fere, fire; spelt fyr in l. 2467. But desyr rimes with nere, l. 2441.
Obscure. The French text helps but little; it means—‘whenever thou comest nearer her.’ Hence Thought should be That swete, or some such phrase.
‘To conceal (it) closely’; F. de soi celer.
‘Now groveling on your face, and now on your back.’
‘Like a man that should be defeated in war.’ To get a rime to abrede or abreed, abroad, read forwerreyd; see l. 3251.
‘Thou shalt imagine delightful visions.’ The ‘castles in Spain’ are romantic fictions. Cf. Gower, Conf. Am. ii. 99.
In both lines, wher is short for ‘whether.’
To liggen, to lie, is a Northern form; I alter liggen to ly, which occurs in the next line.
contene, contain (thyself). But the F. text has te contendras, which perhaps means ‘shalt struggle.’
What whider gives no sense; read What weder, i. e. whatever weather it be; see next line.
score, (perhaps) cut, i. e. crack; F. text, fendéure.
I supply a, i. e. by; or we may supply al.
There is something wrong here; the F. text has:—
The lover is here directed to kiss the door!
From Ovid, Ars Amat. i. 729, 733.
All from Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 251-260.
Read fare, short for faren, gone; cf. Ovid, Ars Am. ii. 357-8. A note in Bell says—‘fore means absent, from the Lat. foris, abroad.’ This is a cool invention.
Hope, do thou hope; imperative mood.
The reading not ben ruins sense and metre.
Such was the duty of sworn brethren; See Kn. Ta. A 1132.
The trilled r in darst perhaps constitutes a syllable.
‘When the God of Love had all day taught me.’
hay(e), hedge; F. haie. Perhaps not hay-e; see l. 2987.
Bial-Acoil, another spelling of Bel-Acueil, i. e. ‘a graceful address’; which would be useful in propitiating the lady.
doth me drye, makes me suffer; Scotch ‘gars me dree.’
chere, face; kid, manifested, displayed.
kirked, probably ‘crooked,’ as Morris suggests. It may be a mere dialectal form of ‘crooked,’ or it may be miswritten for kroked, the usual old spelling. Halliwell gives, ‘kirked, turning upwards,’ on the authority of Skinner; but a reference to Skinner shows that his reason for giving the word this sense was solely owing to a notion of deriving it from A. S. cerran, to turn, which is out of the question. On the strength of this Wright, in his Provincial Dictionary, makes up Edition: current; Page: [434] the verb: ‘Kirk, to turn upwards.’ This is how glossaries are frequently written. The F. text merely has: ‘Le nes froncié.’
maugree, disfavour, ill will.
with the anger, against the pain.
trasshed, betrayed; F. traï. Trasshen is from the stem traiss-.
verger, orchard; F. vergier; Lat. uiridiarium; so in ll. 3618, 3831.
to garisoun, to protection, to safety; here, to your cure.
thee to werrey, to war against thee; F. guerroicr.
musarde, sluggard; one who delays; F. musarde; see l. 4034.
G. has seyne; Th. sayne. I prefer feyne. Not in the F. text.
passioun, suffering, trouble; F. poine pain.
but in happe, only in chance, i. e. a matter of chance.
a rage, as in Th.; G. arrage. Cf. l. 3400.
leve, believe; for the F. text has croit.
in the peine, under torture; see Kn. Ta. A 1133.
chevisaunce, resource, remedy. Both G. and Th., and all old editions, have cherisaunce, explained by Speght to mean ‘comfort,’ though the word is fictitious. Hence Kersey, by a misprint, gives ‘cherisaunei, comfort’; which Chatterton adopted.
The F. text has ‘Amis ot non’; so that ‘Freend’ is here a proper name.
meygned, maimed. This word takes numerous forms both in M. E. and in Anglo-French.
at good mes, at a favourable time (en bon point); see note to l. 1453.
‘And Pity, (coming) with her, filled the Rosebud with gracious favour.’ of = with.
Supply word; F. La parole a premiere prise.
Cf. ‘Regia, crede mihi, res est succurrere lapsis’; Ovid, Ex Ponto, Ep. lib. ii. ix. 11.
This, put for This is; as in Parl. Foules, 411.
moneste, short for amoneste, i. e. admonish.
‘You need be no more afraid.’ Here Thynne has turned thar into dare; see l. 3761, and note to l. 1089.
to spanisshing, to its (full) expansion. F. text, espanie, expanded, pp. fem. of espanir, which Cotgrave explains by ‘To grow or spread, as a blooming rose.’
vermayle, ruddy, lit. vermilion. abawed, dismayed; variant of abaved, Book Duch. 614; cf. l. 4041 below.
werreyeth, makes war upon; cf. Knight Ta. A 2235, 6. The corrections here made in the text are necessary to the sense.
I. e. she did not belong to a religious order.
attour; better atour; F. text ator; array, dress.
chasteleyne, mistress of a castle; F. chastelaine.
The reading is easily put right, by help of the French:—
Read it nil, it will not; F. Qu’el ne soit troble (l. 3505).
The F. text has une vielle irese, and M. Méon explains irese by angry, or full of ire. Hence, a note in Bell suggests that irish here means ‘full of ire.’ But I think M. Méon is wrong; for the O. F. for ‘full of ire’ is irous, whence M. E. irous; and M. Michel prints Irese with a capital letter, and explains it by ‘Irlandaise.’ Besides, there is no point in speaking of ‘an old angry woman’; whereas G. de Lorris clearly meant something disrespectful in speaking of ‘an old Irish-woman.’ M. Michel explains, in a note, that the Irish character was formerly much detested in France. I therefore believe that Irish has here its usual sense.
Where Amyas is, is of no consequence; for the name is wrongly given. The F. text has ‘a Estampes ou a Miaus,’ i. e. at Étampes or at Meaux. Neither place is very far from Paris. Reynes means Rennes in Brittany; see note to Book Duch. 255.
foot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see note to Cant. Ta. B 438.
reward, regard; as in Parl. Foules, 426.
Insert not, because the F. text has ‘Si ne s’est mie.’
We should probably insert him after hid.
took, i. e. caught; see l. 3858.
Read leye, lay; both for rime and sense.
loigne, leash for a hawk. Cotgrave gives: ‘Longe, . . . a hawks lune or leash.’ This is the mod. F. longe, a tether, quite a different word from longe, the loin. Longe, a tether, was sometimes spelt loigne in O. F. (see Godefroy), which accounts for the form here used. It answers to Low Lat. longia, a tether, a derivative of longus, long. Perhaps lune is only a variant of the same word. The expression ‘to have a long loigne’ means ‘to have too much liberty.’
Read trecherous, i. e. treacherous people, for the sake of the metre and the rime. Trechours means ‘traitors.’
Read loude; for loude and stille is an old phrase; see Barbour’s Bruce, iii. 745. It means, ‘whether loudly or silently,’ i. e. under all circumstances.
blered is myn ye, I am made a fool of; see Cant. Ta. G 730.
Read werreyed, warred against; see note to l. 3699.
I. e. ‘I must (have) fresh counsel.’
‘And come to watch how to cause me shame.’
The F. text has:—
‘And to blind him with their imposture.’
Perhaps read he durste.
purpryse, enclosure; F. porprise, fem. Cotgrave has pourpris, m., in the same sense. See l. 4171.
Read in hy, in haste, a common phrase; see l. 3591.
‘No man, by taming it, can make a sparrow-hawk of a buzzard.’ A buzzard was useless for falconry, but a sparrow-hawk was excellent. The F. text gives this as a proverb. Two similar proverbs are given in Cotgrave, s. v. Esparvier.
musarde, a sluggish, and hence a useless person; see l. 3256.
recreaundyse, recreant conduct; F. recreantise.
goth afere, goes on fire, is inflamed.
me sometimes occurs in M. E. as a shorter form of men, in the sense of ‘one’; but it is better to read men at once, as it receives the accent. If written ‘mē,’ it might easily be copied as ‘me.’
‘Unless Love consent, at another time.’
querrour, a quarrier, stone-cutter; see quarrieur in Cotgrave.
ginne, war-engine. skaffaut, scaffold; a wooden shed on wheels, to protect besiegers. See the description of one, called ‘a sow,’ employed at the siege of Berwick in 1319, in Barbour’s Bruce, xvii. 597-600; together with other sundry ‘scaffatis’ in the same, l. 601.
Springoldes (F. perrieres, from Lat. petrariae), engines for casting-stones; spelt spryngaldis in Barbour’s Bruce, xvii. 247. From O. F. espringale, a catapult; from G. springen, to spring.
kernels, battlements; F. text, creniaus. Cf. P. Plowm. C. viii. 235; B. v. 597.
arblasters (answering to Lat. arcuballistra), a variant form of arblasts or arbalests (answering to Lat. arcuballista), huge cross-bows, for discharging missiles. See Arbalest in the New E. Dict.
for stelinge, i. e. to prevent stealing.
distoned, made different in tone, out of tune. Cotgrave gives: ‘Destonner, to change or alter a tune, to take it higher or lower.’
Controve, compose or invent tunes. foule fayle, fail miserably.
horn-pypes, pipes made of horn; but the F. text has estives, pipes made of straw. Cornewayle is doubtful; some take it to mean Cornwall; but it was more probably the name of a place in Brittany. A note in Méon’s edition of Le Roman de la Rose, iii. 300, suggests ‘la ville de Cornouaille, aujourd’hui Quimper-Corentin, qui est en basse Bretagne.’ The F. text has Cornoaille.
vekke, an old woman; as in l. 4495. Cf. Ital. vecchia, the same; but it is difficult to see how we came by the Ital. form.
Some late editions read expert, which is clearly right; except gives no sense. Expt, with a stroke through the p, may have been misread as except.
F. ‘Qu’el scet toute la vielle dance’; see Prol. A 476.
The old reading gives no sense; the corrected reading is due Edition: current; Page: [437] to Dr. Kaluza. It means ‘I weened to have bought it very knowingly’; F. Ges cuidoie avoir achetés, I weened to have bought them. Ges = Ge les, i. e. les biens, the property. See note to l. 4352.
For also perhaps read als, or so.
wend, for wende, weened, supposed; F. cuidoie.
For wol read wal; F. ‘Qui est entre les murs enclose.’
M. Méon here quotes a Latin proverb:—‘Qui plus castigat, plus amore ligat.’
G. de Lorris here ended his portion of the poem (containing 4070 lines), which he did not live to complete. His last line is:—
When Jean de Meun, more than forty years later, began his continuation, he caught up the last word, commencing thus:—
a-slope, on the slope, i. e. insecure, slippery.
Perhaps stounde should be wounde. F. ‘S’ele ne me fait desdoloir.’ Stounde arose from repeating the st in staunche.
enforced, made stronger, i. e. increased.
Read simpilly; this trisyllabic form is Northern, occurring in Barbour’s Bruce, i. 331, xvii. 134. Cf. l. 3861.
‘Who was to blame?’ Cf. l. 4529.
for to lowe, to appraise; hence, to be valued at. F. ‘De la value d’une pome.’ See Allow in the New E. Dict.
The develles engins, the contrivances of the devil.
yolden, requited; cf. Somp. Ta. D 2177.
‘Ought I to shew him ill-will for it?’
‘And lie awake when I ought to sleep.’
taken atte gree, receive with favour.
not, know not; nist (knew not) would suit better; see l. 4626. eche, eke out, assist.
I insert pyned, punished; F. ‘N’as tu mie éu mal assés?’
‘Thou didst act not at all like a wise man.’
‘See, there’s a fine knowledge.’ Noble is ironical, as in 4639.
with myn honde; see note to l. 2037 above.
To him who flees love, its nature is explicable; to you, who are still under its influence, it remains a riddle.
In Tyrwhitt’s Gloss., s. v. Fret, he well remarks:—‘In Rom. Rose, l. 4705, And through the fret full, read A trouthe fret full.’ In fact, the F. text has: ‘C’est loiautes la desloiaus.’ Fret full is adorned or furnished, so as to be full; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. fretted full, Leg. of Good Women, 1117; and see Mätzner. Cf. l. 7259. On the whole, I do not think it is an error for bret-ful, i. e. brimful.
This line is not in the F. text; it seems to mean—‘a wave, harmful in wearing away the shore.’
Caribdis, Charybdis, the whirlpool; cf. Horace, Carm. i. 27. 19.
Havoir, property; usually spelt avoir.
‘A thirst drowned in drunkenness’; F. ‘C’est la soif qui tous jors est ivre.’
drerihed, sadness; F. ‘tristor’; cf. G. Traurigkeit.
F. ‘De pechies pardon entechies.’ without, on the outside.
Pryme temps, spring-time; F. ‘Printems.’
a slowe, a moth; F. taigne (Lat. tinea). But I know of no other example. Hence were, in the next line, must mean to wear away, to fret; cf. note to 4712.
‘And sweethearts are as good in black mourning as when adorned in shining robes.’ Cotgrave, s. v. Amourette, quotes a proverb: ‘Aussi bien sont amourettes Soubs bureau, que soubs brunettes; Love bides in cottages, as well as in courts.’ A burnet was a cloth of a superior quality; see note to l. 226.
For That read But, answering to the F. Qui. . . ne.
Genius is one of the characters in a later part of the F. text, l. 16497 (ed. Méon).
avaunt, forward; F. ‘Ge n’en sai pas plus que devant.’
For ever read er, i. e. ere, before; for the rime.
can, know. parcuere, by heart; F. ‘par cuer.’
‘For paramours only feign.’ But the original has: ‘Mes par Amors amer ne daignent,’ i. e. ‘But they do not deign to love like true lovers’; unless it is a mere exclamation, ‘I swear by Love.’
‘To save the progeny (or strain) of our species’; cf. Cl. Ta. E 157.
Not in the original. It seems to mean—‘who very often seek after destroyed increase (abortion) and the play of love.’ Cf. tenen, to harm. But no other instance of for-tened is known, nor yet of crece as short for increes (increase). However, the verb cresen, to increase, is used by Wyclif; see cresce in Stratmann, ed. Bradley.
Alluding to Cicero’s treatise De Senectute.
‘And considers himself satisfied with no situation.’
Yalt him, yields himself, goes; F. ‘se rent.’
I. e. to remain till he professes himself, his year of probation being over. So, in l. 4914, leve his abit, to give up his friar’s dress.
Conteyne, contain or keep himself; F. ‘le tiegne.’
And mo seems a mistake for Demand, i. e. ‘he may go and ask them.’ F. ‘On le demant as anciens.’
This sentence is incomplete; the translator has missed the line—‘Et qu’ele a sa vie perdue.’ And he missed it thus. He began: ‘That, but [i. e. unless] aforn hir,’ &c., and was going to introduce, further on, ‘She findeth she hath lost hir lyf,’ or something of that kind. But by the time he came to ‘wade’ at the end of l. 5022, where Edition: current; Page: [439] this line should have come in, he had lost the thread of the sentence, and so left it out!
Who list have Ioye; F. ‘Qui . . veut joir.’
arn, with the trilled r, is dissyllabic; see l. 5484.
so, clearly an error for sho, Northern form of she.
druery, courtship; but here, apparently, improperly used in the sense of ‘mistress,’ answering to ‘amie’ in the F. text.
ado, short for at do, i. e. to do; at = to, is Northern.
Read they; F. ‘Més de la fole Amor se gardent.’
Read herberedest; see Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 14. Pronounce it as herb’redest. F. ‘hostelas,’ from the verb hosteler.
As these lines are not in the original, the writer may have taken them from Chaucer’s Hous of Fame, ll. 1257, 8. The converse seems to me unlikely; however, they are not remarkable for originality. Cf. note to l. 5486.
recured, recovered; see examples in Halliwell.
That refers to love, not to the sermon; and hir refers to Reason.
The sense is doubtful; perhaps—‘Then must I needs, if I leave it (i. e. Love), boldly essay to live always in hatred, and put away love from me, and be a sinful wretch, hated by all who love that fault.’ Ll. 5165, 6 are both deficient, and require filling up.
‘He who would not believe you would be a fool.’ The omission of the relative is common; it appears (as qui) in the F. text. The line is ironical. Cf. ll. 5185-7.
‘When that thou wilt approve of nothing.’
‘But I know not whether it will profit.’
I supply Ne lak (defect) in hem, to make some sense; the F. text does not help here. Half the line is lost; the rest means—‘whom they, that ought to be true and perfect in love, would wish to prove.’
A proverbial phrase; not in the F. text.
him is here reflexive, and means ‘himself.’
depart, part, share.
Read amitee; F. ‘amitié.’
Alluding to Cicero, De Amicitia: capp. xiii, xvii.
The sense is; one friend must help another in every reasonable request; if the request seem unjust, he need not do so, except in two cases, viz. when his friend’s life is in danger, or his honour is attacked: ‘in quibus eorum aut caput agatur aut fama.’ Read in cases two; F. ‘en deux cas.’
bit not, abides not, at any time; bit = bideth.
For hir read the.
The original reading would be It hit, i. e. it hideth; then It was dropped, and hit became hidith.
gote, goat; but the F. text has cers, i. e. stag. ramage, wild.
Obscure. The F. text has: ‘Et que por seignors ne les Edition: current; Page: [440] tiengnent’ Perhaps it means: ‘They perform it (their will) wholly; see l. 5447.
Here chere of is for there of, with the common mistake of c for t.
Of, i. e. off, off from.
arn, with trilled r, is dissyllabic; as in l. 5047.
‘Friend from affection (affect), and friend in appearance.’ Chaucer, in his Balade on Fortune, l. 34, has ‘Frend of effect [i. e. in reality], and frend of countenance.’ And as the passage is not in the French, but is probably borrowed from Chaucer, we see that effect (not affect) is the right reading here; see l. 5549.
The reading of Th. and G. is clearly wrong. The F. text helps but little. I read al she, i. e. all that she.
flaterye is very inappropriate; we should expect iaperye, i. e. mockery. F. text, ‘a vois jolie.’
I. e. ‘Begone, and let us be rid of you.’ See Troilus, iii. 861, and note. (Probably borrowed from Chaucer.)
From Prov. xvii. 17.
‘This appears to be taken from Ecclus. xxii. 26.’—Bell. This reference is to the Vulgate; in the A. V., it is Ecclus. xxii. 22. Compare ll. 5521-2 with the preceding verse. With l. 5534 cf. Eccles. vii. 28.
valoure, value; F. text, ‘valor.’ See 5556.
So in Shakespeare; 2 Hen. IV. v. 1. 34. Michel cites: ‘Verus amicus omni praestantior auro.’
F. text; ‘Que vosist-il acheter lores’; &c.
I fill up the lines so as to make sense. miches, F. ‘miches.’ A miche is a loaf of fine manchet bread, of good quality; see Cotgrave. chiche (l. 5588) is ‘niggardly.’
mauis, (as in G. and Th.) is clearly an error for muwis, or, muis, bushels. The F. text has muis, i. e. bushels (from Lat. modius). For the M. E. form muwe or mue, cf. M. E. puwe or pue (Lat. podium). The A. F. form muy occurs in the Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, i. 62.
that, perhaps ‘that gold’; see l. 5592. ‘And though that (gold) lie beside him in heaps.’ It is better to read it.
Asseth, a sufficiency, enough; see note to P. Plowman, C. xx. 203; and the note to Catholicon Anglicum, p. 13, n. 6.
maysondewe, hospital, lit. ‘house of God.’ See Halliwell.
Pictagoras, Pythagoras; the usual form, as in Book Duch. 1167. He died about b. c. 510. He was a Greek philosopher, who taught the doctrine of the transmigration of souls, and he is here said to have taught the principle of the absorption of the soul into the supreme divinity. None of his works are extant. Hierocles of Alexandria, in the fifth century, wrote a commentary on the Golden Verses, which professed to give a summary of the views of Pythagoras.
From Boethius, de Consolatione Philosophiæ, lib. i. pr. 5; lib. v. pr. 1. See notes to the Balade of Truth, ll. 17, 19.
‘According as his income may afford him means.’
ribaud, here used in the sense of ‘a labouring man.’ In the F. text he is spoken of as carrying ‘sas de charbon,’ i. e. sacks of coal.
It is quite possible that Shakespeare caught up the phrase ‘who would fardels bear,’ &c., from this line in a black-letter edition of Chaucer. His next line—‘To grunt and sweat under a weary life’—resembles ll. 5675-6; and ‘The undiscovered country’ may be from ll. 5658-5664. And see note to l. 5541. (But it is proper to add that Shakespearian scholars in general do not accept this as a possibility.)
Read ‘in sich a were’; F. ‘en tel guerre.’
Insert ‘more’; F. ‘Qu’il art tous jors de plus acquerre.’
yeten, poured; a false form; correctly, yoten, pp. of yeten, to pour (A. S. gēotan, pp. goten).
Seyne; F. ‘Saine’; the river Seine (at Paris).
Not in the F. text, but inserted as a translation of some lines by Guiot de Provins, beginning: ‘Fisicien sont apelé Sanz fi ne sont-il pas nommé.’ See La Bible Guiot de Provins, v. 2582, in Fabliaux et Contes, édit. de Méon, tom. ii. p. 390. We must spell the words fysyk and fysycien as here written. A mild joke is intended. These words begin with fy, which (like E. fie!) means ‘out upon it’; and go on with sy (= si), which means ‘if,’ and expresses the precariousness of trusting to doctors. Cf. Lounsbury, Studies in Chaucer, ii. 222.
‘Because people do not live in a holy manner.’ This is ironical. The word ‘Her’ refers to ‘tho that prechen,’ i. e. the clergy; F. ‘devins.’ But the F. text has—‘Cil [i. e. the preachers] ne vivent pas loiaument.’ See ll. 5750-1.
Proverbial. F. ‘Deceus est tex decevierres.’ See Reves Ta. A 4321; P. Plowman, C. xxi. 166, and the note.
yeve, gave, i. e. were to give; past pl. subjunctive.
This answers to l. 5170 of the original; after which there is a gap of some 6000 lines, which are entirely lost in the translation. L. 5811 answers to l. 10717 of the F. text. The last portion, or part C, of the E. text (ll. 5811-7698) may be by a third hand. Part C is considerably better than Part B, and approaches very much nearer to Chaucer’s style; indeed, Dr. Kaluza accepts it as genuine, but I am not myself (as yet) fully convinced upon this point. See further in the Introduction.
At l. 10715 of the original, we have the lines:—
Ll. 5811-2 of the E. text answer to the two last of these.
lyf answers to F. âme; but the F. text has arme, a weapon.
To-moche-yeving; F. ‘Trop-Donner.’
To, i. e. against; F. ‘Contre.’ Fair-Welcoming; F. ‘Bel-Acueil’; called Bialacoil in Fragment B of the translation.
Wel-Helinge, good concealment; F. ‘Bien-Celer.’
tan, taken; common in the Northern dialect. So, perhaps, in l. 5900.
letting, hindrance; F. ‘puisse empéeschier.’ He cannot prevent another from having what he has himself paid for.
According to one account, Aphrodite was the daughter of Cronos and Euonyme; and the Romans identified Aphrodite with Venus, and Cronos with Saturnus. The wife of Cronos was Rhea.
Two of the fathers were Mars and Anchises; and there are several other legends about the loves of Venus.
pole, pool; F. ‘la palu d’enfer.’
Here sparth, with trilled r, appears to be dissyllabic; cf. ll. 3962, 5047, 5484, 6025. Or supply with before gisarme.
pulle, pluck; as in Prol. A 652, &c.
‘Unless they continue to increase (F. sourdent) in his garner.’
chinchy, niggardly. For grede read gnede, i. e. stingy (person); A. S. gnēð.
beautee; F. ‘volonte’; read leautee; see l. 5959.
For wol read wolde; F. ‘Tous les méisse.’
they; i. e. a number of barons; see l. 5812.
‘They act like fools who are outrageous,’ i. e. they act foolishly. F. ‘Il ne feront mie que sage’; which seems to mean just the contrary.
forsworn, with trilled r, seems to be trisyllabic; see note to l. 5978. But it is better to read forsworen.
Ne lette, nor cease. Cf. l. 5967. But read let, pp. prevented.
piment is much the same as clarree; in fact, in l. 5967, where the E. has clarree, the F. text has piment. Tyrwhitt says, s. v. clarre; ‘wine mixed with honey and spices, and afterwards strained till it is clear. It is otherwise called Piment, as appears from the title of the following receipt, in the Medulla Cirurgiae Rolandi, MS. Bodl. 761, fol. 86: Claretum bonum, sive Pigmentum,’ &c., shewing that piment is spiced wine, with a third part of honey; see Piment in Halliwell.
vicaire, deputy. In Méon’s edition, the F. text has: ‘Ja n’i querés autres victaires’; but Kaluza quotes five MSS. that read vicaires.
Lat ladies worche, let ladies deal.
‘Shall there never remain to them’ (F. demorra).
This, a common contraction for This is; cf. E. ’tis; see 3548.
King of harlots; F. ‘rois des ribaus.’ The sense is ‘king of rascals.’ There is a note on the subject in Méon’s edition. It quotes Fauchet, Origine des Dignités, who says that the roi des ribauds was an officer of the king’s palace, whose duty it was to clear out of it the men of bad character who had no business to be there. M. Méon quotes an extract from an order of the household of king Philippe, a. d. 1290:—‘Le Roy des Ribaus, vi. d. de gages, une provende de xl. s. pour robbe pour tout l’an, et mengera à court et n’aura point de livraison.’ Edition: current; Page: [443] It further appears that the title of Roi des ribaus was often jocularly conferred on any conspicuous vagabond; as e. g. on the chief of a gang of strolling minstrels. See the note at p. 369 of Political Songs, ed. T. Wright, where it is shewn that the ribaldi were usually ‘the lowest class of retainers, who had no other mode of living than following the courts of the Barons, and who were employed on all kinds of disgraceful and wicked actions.’ The word harlot had, in Middle English, a similar sense.
mister, need, use; F. ‘mestier.’
‘Which I do not care should be mentioned’; cf. l. 6093, which means—‘They do not care to hear such tales.’
‘If I say anything to impair (or lessen) their fame.’
Let, short for ledeth: ‘that he leads his life secretly.’
‘Whilst every one here hears.’
to hulstred be, to be concealed; cf. A. S. heolstor, a hiding-place.
Remember that the speaker is Fals-Semblant, who often speaks ironically; he explains that he has nothing to do with truly religious people, but he dotes upon hypocrites. See l. 6171.
lete, let alone, abandon; lette gives no sense.
‘They offer the world an argument.’
‘Cucullus non facit monachum’; a proverb.
cut, for cutteth, cuts; F. trenche. ‘Whom Guile cuts into thirteen branches.’ I. e. Guile makes thirteen tonsured men at once; because the usual number in a convent was thirteen, viz. a prior and twelve friars.
Gibbe, Gib (Gilbert); a common name for a tom-cat. Shak. has gib-cat, 1 Hen. IV. i. 2. 83. The F. text has Tibers, whence E. Tibert, Tybalt.
A blank line in G.; Th. has—‘That awayteth mice and rattes to killen,’ which will not rime, and is spurious. I supply a line which, at any rate, rimes; went his wyle means ‘turns aside his wiliness.’ F. text—‘Ne tent qu’a soris et a ras.’
aresoneth, addresses him, talks to him.
what, devel; i. e. what the devil.
The legend of St. Ursula and the eleven thousand virgins, who were martyred by the Huns at Cologne in the middle of the fifth century, is mentioned by Alban Butler under the date of Oct. 21, and is told in the Legenda Aurea. The ciergis (in l. 6248) are wax-candles.
Read mak’th, and (in 6255) the god-e.
wolf; F. Sire Isangrin; such is the name given to the wolf in the Roman de Renard.
wery, worry. Thynne has wirry. In P. Plowman, C. x. 226, Edition: current; Page: [444] we find the pl. wyryeth, with the various readings wirieth, werien, werrieth, wery. See wurȝen in Stratmann.
treget, trickery; cf. Frank. Ta. F 1141, 1143.
trepeget, a machine for casting stones; see trepeget in Halli-well, and my note to P. Plowman, A. xii. 91. A mangonel is a similar machine.
pensel, banner; cf. P. Plowm. C. xix. 189. Short for penoncel.
stuffen, furnish the wall with defenders.
my lemman, my sweetheart (Abstinence), see l. 6341.
Kaluza supplies the words within square brackets; G. has only ‘But so sligh is the aperceyuyng,’ followed by a blank line, in place of which Th. has the spurious line—‘That al to late cometh knowyng.’ F. text; ‘Mès tant est fort la decevance Que trop est grief l’apercevance.’
‘I am a man of every trade.’
Sir Robert was a knight’s name; Robin, that of a common man, as Robin Hood.
Menour. The Friars Minors were the Franciscan, or Grey Friars; the Jacobins were the Dominicans, or Black Friars.
loteby, wench; see P. Plowman, B. iii. 150, and note.
Elsewhere called ‘Streyned-Abstinence,’ as in ll. 7325, 7366; F. ‘Astenance-Contrainte,’ i. e. Compulsory-Abstinence.
I. e. ‘Sometimes I wear women’s clothes.’
‘Trying all the religious orders.’
All the copies wrongly have bete or beate for lete, i. e. leave. Some fancy the text is wrong, because Méon’s edition has ‘G’en pren le grain et laiz la paille.’ But (says Kaluza) three MSS. have—‘Je les le grain et pren la paille’; which better suits the context.
To blynde, to hoodwink; F. ‘avugler.’ For blynde, G. and Th. actually have Ioly! I supply ther, i. e. where; for sense and metre.
bere me, behave; were me, defend myself. The F. text varies.
lette, hinder. The friars had power of absolution, independently of the bishop; and it was a bitter grievance.
tregetry, a piece of trickery; see l. 6267.
‘Through their folly, whether man or woman.’
I. e. at Easter; see Pers. Tale, I 1027. See l. 6435.
Note that the penitent is here supposed to address his own parish-priest. Thus he in l. 6391 means the friar.
This is like the argument in the Somn. Ta. D 2095.
I, for me, would be better grammar. As it stands, me is governed by pleyne, and I is understood. The F. text has: ‘Si que ge m’en aille complaindre.’
That is, the penitent will again apply to the friar.
‘Whose name is not.’ This means; such is his right name, but he does not answer to it; see l. 6428.
‘He will occupy himself for me,’ i. e. will take my part; see Chevise in the New E. Dict., sect. 4 b.
‘Unless you admit me to communion.’
may never have might, will never be able. If the priest is not confessed to, he will not understand the sins of his flock.
this, i. e. this is; see notes to ll. 3548, 6057.
See Prov. xxvii. 23; and cf. John, x. 14.
‘I care not a bean for the harm they can do me.’
‘Shall lose, by the force of the blow.’ The rime is a bad one.
Read the acqueyntance, as in Th.; F. ‘l’acointance.’
yeve me dyne, give me something to dine off.
Read thrittethe, i. e. thirtieth. See Prov. xxx. 8, 9.
Unnethe that he nis, it is hard if he is not; i. e. he probably is. micher, a petty thief, a purloiner; F. ‘lierres.’ See the examples of mich in Halliwell. For goddis, read god is; F. ‘ou Diex est mentieres.’ See Prov. xxx. 9.
‘The simple text, and neglect the commentary.’
bilden is here used as a pt. tense; ‘built.’ In the next line, read leye, lay, lodged. There is an allusion to the splendid houses built by the friars.
Not in the F. text.
writ, writeth. Alluding to St. Augustine’s work De Opere Monachorum, shewing how monks ought to exercise manual labour. His arguments are here made to suit the friars.
‘De Mendicantibus validis; Codex Justin. xi. 25. Justinian, whose celebrated code (called the Pandects) forms the basis of the Civil and Canon Law, was emperor of the Eastern Empire in 527.’—Bell.
‘The allusion seems to be to Matt. xxiii. 14.’—Bell.
Not in the F. text, ed. Méon; but found in some MSS.
See Matt. xix. 21.
Alluding, probably, to Eph. iv. 28.
Alluding to Acts xx. 33-35.
Alluding to St. Augustine’s treatise De Opere Monachorum ad Aurelium episc. Carthaginensem. Of course he does not mention the Templars, &c.; these are only noticed by way of example.
templers; ‘the Knights Templars were founded in 1119 by Hugh de Paganis. Their habit was a white garment with a red cross on the breast. See Fuller, Holy Warre, ii. 16, v. 2.’—Bell. The Knights Hospitallers are described in the same work, ii. 4. The Knights of Malta belonged to this order.
chanouns regulers, Canons living under a certain rule; see the Chan. Yemannes Tale.
‘The White Monks were Cistercians, a reformed order of Benedictines; the Black, the unreformed.’—Bell.
I may abey, ‘I may suffer for it’; see Cant. Ta. C 100. The F. text varies.
‘In the rescue of our law (of faith)’; i. e. of Christianity.
William of Saint-Amour, a doctor of the Sorbonne, and a canon of Beauvais, about a. d. 1260, wrote a book against the friars, entitled De Periculis nouissimorum Temporum. He was answered by St. Bonaventure and St. Thomas Aquinas, his book was condemned by Pope Alexander IV, and he was banished from France (see l. 6777). See the note in Méon’s edition of Le Roman.
This noble, this brave man; F. ‘Le vaillant homme.’
ich reneyed, that I should renounce.
papelardye, hypocrisy; see note to l. 415.
garners; i. e. their garners contain things of value.
Taylagiers (not in F. text), tax-gatherers. Cf. taillage, tax, tribute; P. Plowm. C. xxii. 37.
‘The poor people must bow down to them.’
wryen himself, cover himself, clothe himself.
pulle, strip them, skin them. A butcher scalds a hog to make the hair come off more easily (Bell).
‘And beguile both deceived men and deceivers.’
entremees. Cotgrave has: ‘Entremets, certain choice dishes served in between the courses at a feast.’
‘For, when the great bag (of treasure) is empty, it comes right again (i. e. is filled again) by my tricks.’
Quoted in the Freres Tale, D 1451.
Bigyns, Beguines; these were members of certain lay sisterhoods in the Low Countries, from the twelfth century onwards.
palasyns (F. dames palasines), ladies connected with the court. Allied to F. palais, palace; cf. E. palatine.
Ayens me, in comparison with me.
See Matt. xxiii. 1-8.
burdens, repeated from ll. 6902, 6907, is clearly wrong. Perhaps read borders; F. ‘philateres.’
hemmes, borders of their garments, on which were phylacteries.
our alder dede, the action of us all.
parceners, partners; see Partner in my Etym. Dict.
See 2 Cor. vi. 10.
‘I intermeddle with match-makings.’ See my note to P. Plowman, C. iii. 92 (B. ii. 87); and cf. Ch. Prol. A 212.
I. e. ‘yet it is no real business of mine.’
The friars did not seek retirement, like the monks.
ravisable (F. ravissables), ravenous, ravening; Matt. vii. 15.
Imitated from Matt. xxiii. 15.
werreyen, war; F. ‘avons pris guerre.’
bougerons, sodomites; see Godefroy; F. ‘bogres.’ This long sentence goes on to l. 7058; if (7021) is answered by He shal (7050).
In G. and Th., thefe has become these, by confusion of f with long s; hence also or has become that. But the F. text has—‘Ou lerres ou simoniaus.’
But, unless; unless the sinners bribe the friars.
caleweys, sweet pears of Cailloux in Burgundy. See my note to P. Plowman, B. xvi. 69. pullaille, poultry.
coninges, conies, rabbits; F. ‘connis.’
groine, murmur; see note to Kn. Ta. A 2460.
loigne, a length, long piece; see l. 3882.
smerten, smart for; F. ‘sera pugni.’
vounde (so in G. and Th.), if a genuine word, can only be another form of founde, pp. of the strong verb finden, to find. I suppose ‘found stone’ to mean good building-stone, found in sufficient quantities in the neighbourhood of a site for a castle. The context shews that it here means stone of the first quality, such as could be wrought with the squire (mason’s square) and to any required scantilone (scantling, pattern). The general sense clearly is, that the friars oppress the weak, but not the strong. If a man is master of a castle, they let him off easily, even if the castle be not built of freestone of the first quality, wrought by first-rate workmen. (Or read founded.)
sleightes, missiles. The translator could think of no better word, because the context is jocular. If the lord of the castle pelted the friars, not exactly with stones, but with barrels of wine and other acceptable things, then the friars took his part.
equipolences, equivocations. The next line suggests that he should refrain from coarse and downright lies (lete = let alone).
‘And if it had not been for the good keeping (or watchfulness) of the University of Paris.’ Alluding to William de St. Amour and his friends; see ll. 6554, 6766.
See the footnote. We must either read They had been turmented (as I give it) or else We had turmented (as in Bell). I prefer They, because it is a closer translation, and suits better with Such in the next line.
I insert fals, for the metre; it is countenanced by traitours in l. 7087. The reference is to the supporters of the book mentioned below.
The book here spoken of really emanated from the friars, but was too audacious to succeed, and hence Fals-Semblant, for decency’s sake, is made to denounce it. We may note how the keen satire of Jean de Meun contrives to bring in a mention of this work, under the guise of a violent yet half-hearted condemnation of it by a representative of the friars.
The book appeared in 1255 (as stated in the text), and was called Euangelium Eternum, siue Euangelium Spiritus Sancti. It was compiled by some Dominican and Franciscan friars, from notes made by an abbot named Joachim, and from the visions of one Cyril, a Carmelite. It is thus explained in Southey’s Book of the Church, chap. xi. ‘The opinion which they started was . . . that there should be three Dispensations, one from each Person. That of the Father had terminated when the Law was abolished by the Gospel; . . . the uses of the Gospel were obsolete; and in its place, they produced a book, Edition: current; Page: [448] in the name of the Holy Ghost, under the title of the Eternal Gospel. . . . In this, however, they went too far: the minds of men were not yet subdued to this. The Eternal Gospel was condemned by the church; and the Mendicants were fain to content themselves with disfiguring the religion which they were not allowed to set aside.’
‘In the porch before the cathedral of Notre Dame, at Paris.’ A school was for some time held in this porch; and books could be bought there, or near it. Any one could there buy this book, ‘to copy it, if the desire took him.’
This is a quotation from the Eternal Gospel. L. 7118 means: ‘I am not mocking you in saying this; the quotation is a true one.’
troubler, dimmer; F. ‘plus troble.’
This shews that Fals-Semblaunt does not really condemn the book; he only says it is best to suppress it for the present, till Antichrist comes to strengthen the friars’ cause. The satire is of the keenest. Note that, in l. 7164, Fals-Semblaunt shamelessly calls the Eternal Gospel ‘our book.’ See also ll. 7211-2.
I am obliged to supply two lines by guess here, to make out the sense. The F. text has:—
I. e. By Peter I wish you to understand the pope, and to include also the secular clerks, &c. John represents the friars (l. 7185).
I. e. ‘against those friars who maintain all (this book), and falsely teach the people; and John betokens those (the friars) who preach, to the effect that there is no law so suitable as that Eternal Gospel, sent by the Holy Ghost to convert such as have gone astray.’ The notion is, that the teaching of John (the type of the law of love, as expounded by the friars) is to supersede the teaching of Peter (the type of the pope and other obsolete secular teachers). Such was the ‘Eternal Gospel’; no wonder that the Pope condemned it as being too advanced.
Obscure; and not fully in the F. text.
The mother of Faux-Semblaunt was Hypocrisy (l. 6779).
‘But he who dreads my brethren more than Christ subjects himself to Christ’s wrath.’
patren, to repeat Pater-nosters; see Plowm. Crede, 6.
Beggers is here used as a proper name, answering to F. Beguins. The Beguins, members of certain lay brotherhoods which arose in the Low Countries in the beginning of the thirteenth century, were also called Beguards or Begards, which in E. became Beggars. There can be now no doubt that the mod. E. beggar is the same word, and the verb to beg was merely evolved from it. See the articles on Beg, Beggar, Beghard, and Beguine in the New E. Dict. All these Edition: current; Page: [449] names were derived from a certain Lambert Bègue. The Béguins were condemned at the council of Cologne in 1261, and at the general council of Vienne, in 1311. It seems probable that the term Beggars (Beguins) is here used derisively; the people really described seem to be the Franciscan friars, also called Gray friars; see l. 7258.
fretted, ornamented, decked; from A. S. frætwian, to adorn; cf. l. 4705, and Leg. of Good Women, 1117; here ironical.
tatarwagges, ragged shreds, i. e. patches coarsely sewn on. See tatter in my Etym. Dict. The ending -wagges is allied to wag.
The F. text has: ‘Toutes fretelées de crotes,’ which means all bedaubed with dirt; see frestelé in Godefroy. The translation freely varies from the original, in a score of places. See next line.
knopped, knobbed. dagges, clouts, patches. A more usual sense of dagge is a strip of cloth; see dagge in Stratmann.
frouncen, shew wrinkles; cf. ll. 155, 3137. The comparison to a quail-pipe seems like a guess; in the F. text, we have Hosiaus froncis, wrinkled hose, and ‘large boots like a borce à caillier,’ said (in Méon) to mean a net for quails. Any way, the translation is sufficiently inaccurate.
riveling, shewing wrinkles; gype, a frock or cassock; cf. gipoun in Prol. A 75.
Take, betake, offer.
Here again, Beggar answers to F. Beguin; see l. 7256.
papelard, hypocrite; see l. 6796 and note to l. 415.
casting, vomit; see 2 Pet. ii. 22.
See note to l. 6068.
‘Read flayn for slayn; F. Tant qu’il soit escorchiés.’—Kaluza.
Streyned, constrained; F. ‘Contrainte-Astenance.’
batels, battalions, squadrons; see Gloss. to Barbour’s Bruce.
in tapinage, in secret. Cotgrave has: ‘Tapinois, en tapinois, Crooching, lurking . . . also, covertly, secretly.’ Also: ‘Tapineux, lurking, secret’; ‘Tapi, hidden’; ‘Tapir, to hide; se tapir, to lurk.’
camelyne, a stuff made of camel’s hair, or resembling it.
peire of bedis, set of beads, rosary; see Prol. A 159.
bede, might bid; pt. s. subjunctive.
I. e. they often kissed each other.
that salowe horse, that pale horse; Rev. vi. 8.
burdoun, staff; F. ‘bordon’; see ll. 3401, 4092.
elengeness, cheerlessness; F. ‘soussi,’ i. e. souci, care, anxiety. See Wyf of B. Ta. D 1199.
saynt, probably ‘girt,’ i. e. with a girdle on him like that of a Cordelier (Franciscan). The F. has ‘qui bien se ratorne,’ who attires himself well. (The epithet ‘saint’ is weak.) A better spelling would be ceint, but no other example of the word occurs. We find, however, the sb. ceint, a girdle, in the Prol. A 329, spelt seint in MS. Ln., and seynt in MSS. Cm. and Hl. ie vous dy, I tell you, occurs in the Somn. Ta. D 1832.
Coupe-Gorge, Cut-throat; F. ‘Cope-gorge.’
Joly Robin, Jolly Robin, a character in a rustic dance; see Troil. v. 1174, and note.
Jacobin, a Jacobin or Dominican friar. They were also called Black Friars and Friars Preachers (as in l. 7458). Their black robes gave them a melancholy appearance.
‘They would but wickedly sustain (the fame of) their order, if they became jolly minstrels.’
Augustins, Austin Friars; Cordileres, Cordeliers, Franciscan Friars; Carmes, Carmelites, or White Friars; Sakked Friars, Friars of the Sack. The orders of friars were generally counted as four; see note to Prol. A 210. These were the Dominican, Austin, Franciscan, and Carmelite Friars, all of whom had numerous houses in England. There were also Croutched Friars and Friars de Penitentia or de Sacco. The last had houses at Cambridge, Leicester, Lincoln, London, Lynne, Newcastle, Norwich, Oxford, and Worcester; see Godwin, Archæologist’s Handbook, p. 178.
‘But you will never, in any argument, see that a good result can be concluded from the mere outward appearance, when the inward substance has wholly failed.’ Cf. Hous of Fame, 265-6.
fisshen, fish for; see Somn. Ta. D 1820. Cf. Matt. iv. 19.
We are here referred back to ll. 3815-3818, where Wicked-Tongue reports evil about the author (here called the ‘young man’) and Bialacoil (here called Fair-Welcoming).
‘You have also caused the man to be chased.’
The repetition of thought (in the rime) is correct; the F. text repeats pensee.
‘Meditate there, you sluggard, all day.’
‘Take it not amiss; it were a good deed.’
F. text—‘Vous en irez où puis [pit] d’enfer.’ And, for puis, some MSS. have cul; a fact which at once sets aside the argument in Lounsbury’s Studies in Chaucer, ii. 119.
‘What? you are anything but welcome.’
tregetours, deceivers; cf. treget above, l. 6267.
bemes, trumpets; see Ho. Fame, 1240.
come, coming; see cume in Stratmann.
‘You would necessarily see him so often.’
‘The blame (lit. the ill will) would be yours.’ For the use of maugre as a sb., compare l. 4399.
Iolyly, especially; a curious use; F. ‘bien.’
‘To shrive folk that are of the highest dignity, as long as the world lasts.’ So in the F. text.
I. e. the Mendicant friars had license to shrive in any parish whatever.
‘To read (i. e. give lectures) in divinity’; a privilege reserved for doctors of divinity.
Here G. merely has a wrong half-line:—‘And longe haue Edition: current; Page: [451] red’; with which it abruptly ends, the rest of the page being blank, except that explicit is written, lower down, on the same page.
The last four lines in the F. text are:—
The last of these lines is l. 12564 in Méon’s edition. The last line in the whole poem is l. 22052; leaving 9488 lines untranslated, in addition to the gap of 5546 lines of the F. text at the end of Fragment B. Thus the three fragments of the translation make up less than a third of the original.
The fact that Thynne gives the last six lines correctly shews that his print was not made from the Glasgow MS. Indeed, it frequently preserves words which that MS. omits.
Dr. Koch calls attention to the insertion of a second of, in most of the MSS., before sorwe. Many little words are often thus wrongly inserted into the texts of nearly all the Minor Poems, simply because, when the final e ceased to be sounded, the scribes regarded some lines as imperfect. Here, for example, if sinne be regarded as monosyllabic, a word seems required after it; but when we know that Chaucer regarded it as a dissyllabic word, we at once see that MSS. Gg. and Jo. (which omit this second of) are quite correct. We know that sinne is properly a dissyllabic word in Chaucer, because he rimes it with the infinitives biginne (Cant. Ta. C 941) and winne (same, D 1421), and never with such monosyllables as kin or tin. This is easily tested by consulting Mr. Cromie’s very useful Rime-index to the Canterbury Tales. The above remark is important, on account of its wide application. The needless insertions of little words in many of the 15th-century MSS. are easily detected.
Scan the line by reading—Glorióus virgín’, of all-e flóur-es flóur. Cf. l. 49.
Debonaire, gracious lady; used as a sb. Compare the original, l. 11.
Answers to l. 6 of the original—‘Vaincu m’a mon aversaire.’ Perhaps Venquisht is here the right form; similarly, in the Squieres Tale, F 342, the word vanisshed is to be read as vanísh’d, with the accent on Edition: current; Page: [453] the second syllable, and elision of e. See Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 257. Otherwise, read Venquis-shed m’hath; cf. mexcuse, XVI. 37 (p. 397).
Warne, reject, refuse to hear. So in P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 12, ‘whanne men hym werneth’ means ‘when men refuse to give him what he asks for.’
Free, liberal, bounteous. So in Shak. Troilus, iv. 5. 100—‘His heart and hand both open and both free.’ It may be remarked, once for all, that readers frequently entirely misunderstand passages in our older authors, merely because they forget what great changes may take place in the sense of words in the course of centuries.
Largesse, i. e. the personification of liberality; ‘thou bestowest perfect happiness.’
Cf. original, l. 15—‘Quer [for] tu es de salu porte.’ Scan by reading—Háv’n of refút. But in l. 33, we have réfut.
Theves seven, seven robbers, viz. the seven deadly sins. We could easily guess that this is the meaning, but it is needless; for the original has—‘Par sept larrons, pechies mortez,’ l. 17; and a note in the Sion Coll. MS. has—‘i. seven dedly synnes.’ The theme of the Seven Deadly Sins is one of the commonest in our old authors; it is treated of at great length in Chaucer’s Persones Tale, and in Piers Plowman.
‘Ere my ship go to pieces’; this graphic touch is not in the original.
Yow, you. In addressing a superior, it was customary to use the words ye and you, as a mark of respect; but, in prayer, the words thou and thee were usual. Hence, Chaucer has mixed the two usages in a very remarkable way, and alternates them suddenly. Thus, we have thee in l. 5, thou in l. 6, &c., but yow in l. 17, thy in l. 19, you in l. 24; and so on. We even find the plural verbs helpen, l. 104; Beth, l. 134; and ben. l. 176.
Accioun, action, is here used in the legal sense; ‘my sin and confusion have brought an action (i. e. plead) against me.’ It is too close a copy of the original, l. 25—‘Contre moy font une accion.’
I. e. ‘founded upon rigid justice and a sense of the desperate nature of my condition.’ Cf. ‘Rayson et desperacion Contre moy veulent maintenir’; orig. l. 29. Maintenir, to maintain an action, is a legal term. So, in l. 22, sustene means ‘sustain the plea.’
‘If it were not for the mercy (to be obtained) from you.’
Literally—‘There is no doubt that thou art not the cause’; meaning, ‘Without doubt, thou art the cause.’ Misericorde is adopted from the original. According to the usual rule, viz. that the syllable er is usually slurred over in Chaucer when a vowel follows, the word is to be read as mis’ricord-e. So also sov’reyn, l. 69.
Vouched sauf, vouchsafed. Tacorde, to accord; cf. talyghte, tamende, &c. in the Cant. Tales.
Cf. ‘S’encore fust l’arc encordé’; orig. l. 47; and ‘l’arc de Edition: current; Page: [454] justice,’ l. 42. The French expression is probably borrowed (as suggested in Bell’s Chaucer) from Ps. vii. 13—‘arcum suum tetendit.’ Hence the phrase of Iustice and of yre refers to the bowe.
First, at first, before the Incarnation.
For examples of the use of great assize, or last assize, to signify the Last Judgment, see the New E. Dict., s. v. Assize.
Most MSS. read here—‘That but thou er [or or] that day correcte me’; this cannot be right, because it destroys the rime. However, the Bedford MS., instead of correcte me, has Me chastice; and in MS. C me chastyse is written over an erasure (doubtless of the words correcte me). Even thus, the line is imperfect, but is completed by help of the Sion MS., which reads me weel chastyce.
Of verrey right, in strict justice; not quite as in l. 21.
Rather close to the original—‘Fuiant m’en viens a ta tente Moy mucier pour la tormente Qui ou monde me tempeste,’ &c. Mucier means ‘to hide,’ and ou means ‘in the,’ F. au.
Al have I, although I have. So in l. 157.
MS. Gg. has Gracyouse; but the French has Glorieuse.
Bitter; Fr. text ‘amere.’ The allusion is to the name Maria, Gk. Μαρία, Μαριάμ, the same as Miriam, which is explained to mean ‘bitterness,’ as being connected with Marah, i. e. bitterness; see Exod. xv. 23 (Gesenius). Scan the line by reading: neíth’r in érth-ë nór.
But-if, except, unless (common).
Stink is oddly altered to sinke in some editions.
Closely copied from the French, ll. 85-87. But the rest of the stanza is nearly all Chaucer’s own. Cf. Col. ii. 14.
The French means, literally—‘For, when any one goes out of his way, thou, out of pity, becomest his guide, in order that he may soon regain his way.’
The French means—‘And thou bringest him back into the right road.’ This Chaucer turns into—‘bringest him out of the wrong road’; which is all that is meant by the crooked strete.
In the ending -eth of the third pers. sing. present, the e is commonly suppressed. Read lov’th. So also com’th in l. 99.
The French means—‘Calendars are illumined, and other books are confirmed (or authenticated), when thy name illumines them.’ Chaucer has ‘illuminated calendars, in this world, are those that are brightened by thy name.’ ‘An allusion to the custom of writing the high festivals of the Church in the Calendar with red, or illuminated, letters’; note in Bell’s Chaucer. The name of Mary appears several times in old calendars; thus the Purification of Mary is on Feb. 2; the Annunciation, on Mar. 25; the Visitation, on July 2; the Assumption, on Aug. 15; the Nativity, on Sept. 8; the Presentation, on Nov. 21; the Conception, on Dec. 8. Our books of Common Prayer retain all of these except the Assumption and the Presentation. Kalenderes probably has four syllables; and so has enlumined. Otherwise, read Kálendér’s (Koch).
Him thar, i. e. it needs not for him to dread, he need not dread. It occurs again in the Cant. Tales, A 4320, D 329, 336, 1365, &c.
Resigne goes back to l. 112 of the original, where resiné (= resigne) occurs.
Here the French (l. 121) has douceur; Koch says it is clear that Chaucer’s copy had douleur; which refers to the Mater dolorosa.
This line runs badly in the MSS., but is the same in nearly all. Read both’ hav-e. I should prefer hav’ both-e, where bothe is dissyllabic; see ll. 63, 122. This runs more evenly. The sense of ll. 84-6 seems to be—‘Let not the foe of us all boast that he has, by his wiles (listes), unluckily convicted (of guilt) that (soul) which ye both,’ &c.
Slur over the last syllable of Continue, and accent us.
The French text refers to Exod. iii. 2. Cf. The Prioresses Tale, C. T. Group B, l. 1658.
Koch points out that per-e is here dissyllabic; as in the Compleint to His Purse, l. 11. The French has per, l. 146. Read—Nóble princésse, &c.
Melodye or glee; here Koch remarks that Chaucer ‘evidently mistook tirelire for turelure.’ The Fr. tirelire means a money-box, and the sense of l. 150 of the original is—‘We have no other place in which to secure what we possess.’ See l. 107 of Chaucer’s translation below. But Chaucer’s mistake was easily made; he was thinking, not of the mod. Fr. turelure (which, after all, does not mean a ‘melody,’ but the refrain of a song, like the Eng. tooral looral) but of the O. F. tirelire. This word (as Cotgrave explains) not only meant ‘a box having a cleft on the lid for mony to enter it,’ but ‘also the warble, or song of a lark.’ Hence Shakespeare speaks of ‘the lark, that tirra-lyra chants,’ Wint. Tale, iv. 3. 9.
Read N’advócat noón. That the M. E. advocat was sometimes accented on the o, is proved by the fact that it was sometimes cut down to vócat; see P. Plowman, B. ii. 60; C. iii. 61.
Cf. Luke, i. 38—‘Ecce ancilla Domini.’
Oure bille, &c., i. e. ‘to bring forward (or offer) a petition on our behalf.’ For the old expression ‘to put up (or forth) a bill,’ see my note to P. Plowman, C. v. 45. Compare also Compleynte unto Pite, l. 44 (p. 273).
Read tym-e. Tenquere, for to enquere; cf. note to l. 27. Cf. the French d’enquerre, l. 169.
To werre; F. ‘pour guerre,’ l. 173; i. e. ‘by way of attack.’ Us may be taken with wroughte, i. e. ‘wrought for us such a wonder.’ Werre is not a verb; the verb is werreyen, as in Squi. Ta. l. 10.
Ther, where, inasmuch as. ‘We had no salvation, inasmuch as we did not repent; if we repent, we shall receive it.’ But the sentence is awkward. Cf. Mark i. 4; Matt. vii. 7.
Pause after both-e; the e is not elided.
Mene, mediator; lit. mean (intermediate) person. So in P. Plowman, B. vii. 196—‘And Marie his moder be owre mene bitwene.’
Koch thinks that the false reading it in some MSS. arose from a reading hit (= hitteth) as a translation of F. fiert, l. 196. Anyway, the reading is seems best. Surely, ‘his reckoning hits so hideous’ would be a most clumsy expression.
Of pitee, for pity; the usual idiom. Cf. of al, XIII. 19 (p. 391).
Vicaire, deputed ruler; not in the original. See note to Parliament of Foules, l. 379.
Governeresse; copied from the French text, l. 214. This rare word occurs, as the last word, in a poem beginning ‘Mother of norture, printed in the Aldine Edition of Chaucer’s Poems, vi. 275. Chaucer himself uses it again in the Complaint to Pity, l. 80 (p. 275).
Compare the expressions Regina Celi, Veni coronaberis, ‘Heil crowned queene,’ and the like; Polit., Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 147; Hymns to the Virgin, ed. Furnivall, pp. 1, 4. Suggested by Rev. xii. 1.
Koch notes that the reading depriued arose from its substitution for the less familiar form priued.
The reference is, obviously, to Gen. iii. 18; but thorns here mean sins. Cf. ‘Des espines d’iniquite’; F. text, l. 224.
Copied from the French, l. 239—‘Ou tu a la court m’ajournes.’ It means ‘fix a day for me to appear at thy court,’ cite me to thy court.
Not in the original. Chaucer was thinking of the courts of the Common Bench and King’s Bench, as mentioned, for example, in Wyclif’s Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 215.
The word Xristus, i. e. Christus, is written Xpc (with a mark of contraction) in MSS. C., Gl., Gg., and Xpūs in F. Xpc is copied from the French; but it is very common, being the usual contracted form of the Gk. Χριστός, or, in capital letters, XPICTOC, obtained by taking the two first and the last letters. The old Greek sigma was written C; as above. De Deguileville could think of no French word beginning with X; so he substituted for it the Greek chi, which resembled it in form.
These lines answer to ll. 243, 247 of the French; ‘For me He had His side pierced; for me His blood was shed.’ Observe that the word Christus has no verb following it; it is practically an objective case, governed by thanke in l. 168. ‘I thank thee because of Christ and for what He has done for me.’ In l. 163, the word suffre is understood from the line above, and need not be repeated. Unfortunately, all the scribes have repeated it, to the ruin of the metre; for the line then contains two syllables too many. However, it is better omitted. Longius is trisyllabic, and herte (as in the next line) is dissyllabic. The sense is—‘to suffer His passion on the cross, and also (to suffer) that Longius should pierce His heart, and make,’ &c. Pighte, made, are in the subjunctive. The difficulty really resides in the word that in l. 161. If Chaucer had written eek instead of it, the whole could be parsed.
Koch reads ‘Dreygh eek’ for ‘And eek,’ in l. 163, where ‘Dreygh’ means ‘endured.’ But I do not think Dreygh could be used in this connection, with the word that following it. Edition: current; Page: [457]
The story of Longius is very common; hence Chaucer readily introduced an allusion to it, though his original has no hint of it. The name is spelt Longeus in Piers Plowman, C. xxi. 82 (and is also spelt Longinus). My note on that passage says—‘This story is from the Legenda Aurea, cap. xlvii. Longinus was a blind centurion, who pierced the side of Christ; when drops of the Sacred Blood cured his infirmity. The day of St. Longinus is Mar. 15; see Chambers, Book of Days. The name Longinus is most likely derived from λόγχη, a lance, the word used in John xix. 34; and the legend was easily developed from St. John’s narrative. The name Longinus first appears in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus.’ See also the Chester Plays, ed. Wright; Cursor Mundi, p. 962; Coventry Mysteries, ed. Halliwell, p. 334; York Mystery Plays, p. 368; Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 26; &c.
Herte is the true M. E. genitive, from the A. S. gen. heortan. Herte blood occurs again in the Pardoneres Tale, C 902.
Close to the French, ll. 253-5; and l. 174 is close to l. 264 of the same. Cf. Heb. xi. 19; Jo. i. 29; Isaiah, liii. 7.
This line can best be scanned by taking That as standing alone, in the first foot. See note to Compl. to Pite, l. 16. Koch suggests that our-e is dissyllabic; but this would make an unpleasing line; ‘That yé | ben fróm | veng’áunce | ay oú | re targe∥.’ I hope this was not intended; ‘fróm | veng’áun | cë áy | our’ would be better.
The words of Zechariah (xiii. 1) are usually applied to the blood of Christ, as in Rev. i. 5. Chaucer omits ll. 266-7 of the French.
‘That were it not (for) thy tender heart, we should be destroyed.’
Koch, following Gg, reads—‘Now lady bright, siththe thou canst and wilt.’ I prefer ‘bright-e, sith’; brighte is a vocative.
To mercy able, fit to obtain mercy; cf. Cant. Ta. Prol. 167.
I do not follow Ten Brink in putting a comma after so. He says: ‘That so refers to the verb [sought] and not to yore ago, is evident from l. 3. Compare the somewhat different l. 93.’ I hope it shews no disrespect to a great critic if I say that I am not at all confident that the above criticism is correct; l. 93 rather tells against it. Observe the reading of l. 117 in MS. Sh. (in the footnotes, p. 276).
Doth me dye, makes me die.
Ever in oon, continually, constantly, always in the same way; cf. Cant. Tales, E 602, 677, F 417.
Me awreke. ‘The e of me is elided’; Ten Brink. He compares also Cant. Ta. Prol. 148; (the correct reading of which is, probably—
‘But sorë weep sche if oon of hem were deed’;
the e of sche being slurred over before i in if). He also refers to the Prioresses Tale (B 1660), where thalighte = thee alighte; and to the Second Nonnes Tale (G 32), where do me endyte is to be read as do mendyte. Cf. note to A B C, l. 8.
The notion of Pity being ‘buried in a heart’ is awkward, and introduces an element of confusion. If Pity could have been buried out of the heart, and thus separated from it, the whole would have been a great deal clearer. This caution is worth paying heed to; for it will really be found, further on, that the language becomes confused in consequence of this very thing. In the very next line, for example, the hearse of Pity appears, and in l. 19 the corpse of Pity; in fact, Pity is never fairly buried out of sight throughout the poem.
Herse, hearse; cf. l. 36 below. It should be remembered that the old herse was a very different thing from the modern hearse. What Chaucer refers to is what we should now call ‘a lying in state’; with especial reference to the array of lighted torches which illuminated the bier. See the whole of Way’s note in Prompt. Parvulorum, pp. 236, 237, part of which is quoted in my Etym. Dict., s. v. hearse. The word hearse (F. herce) originally denoted a harrow; next, a frame with spikes for holding lights in a church service; thirdly, a frame for lights at a funeral pageant or ‘lying in state’; fourthly, the funeral pageant itself; fifthly, a frame on which a body was laid, and so on. ‘Chaucer,’ says Way, ‘appears to use the term herse to denote the decorated bier, or funeral pageant, and not exclusively the illumination, which was a part thereof; and, towards the sixteenth century, it had such a general signification alone.’ In ll. 36-42, Chaucer describes a company of persons who stood round about the hearse. Cf. Brand’s Popular Antiquities, ed. Ellis, ii. 236-7; Eng. Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 176.
‘The hearse was usually a four-square frame of timber, which was hung with black cloth, and garnished with flags and scutcheons and lights’; Strutt, Manners and Customs of the English, iii. 159. See the whole passage, which describes the funeral of Henry VII.
In most MSS., Deed stands alone in the first foot. In which case, scan—Deed | as stoon | whyl that | the swogh | me laste. Cf. A B C, l. 176, and the note. However, two MSS. insert a, as in the text.
Cf. Deth of Blaunche, l. 587—‘This is my peyne withoute reed’; Ten Brink. See p. 297.
Ten Brink reads ay for ever, on the ground that ever and never, when followed by a consonant, are dissyllabic in Chaucer. But see Book of the Duchesse, l. 73 (p. 279).
Hadde, dissyllabic; it occasionally is so; mostly when it is used by itself, as here. Cf. Book of the Duch. l. 951 (p. 309).
‘Without displaying any sorrow.’ He now practically identifies Pity with the fair one in whose heart it was said (in l. 14) to be buried. This fair one was attended by Bounty, Beauty, and all the rest; they are called a folk in l. 48.
Insert and after Estaat or Estat, for this word has no final -e in Chaucer; see Prol. A 522; Squi. Tale, F 26; &c.
‘To have offered to Pity, as a petition’; see note to A B C, 110.
‘I kept my complaint quiet,’ i. e. withheld it; see l. 54.
MS. Sh. is right. The scribe of the original of MSS. Tn. Ff. T. left out I and these, and then put in only; then another scribe, seeing that a pronoun was wanted, put in we, as shewn by MSS. F. B. (Ten Brink). Here, and in l. 52, the e of alle is either very lightly sounded after the cæsural pause, or (more likely) is dropped altogether, as elsewhere.
And been assented, and (who) are all agreed.
Put up, put by Cf. ‘to put up that letter’; K. Lear, i. 2. 28: &c.
He here addresses his fair one’s Pity, whom he personifies, and addresses as a mistress.
By comparison of this passage with l. 92, it becomes clear that Chaucer took his notion of personifying Pity from Statius, who personifies Pietas in his Thebaid, xi. 457-496. I explained this at length in a letter to The Academy, Jan. 7, 1888, p. 9. In the present line, we find a hint of the original; for Statius describes Pietas in the words ‘pudibundaque longe Ora reducentem’ (l. 493), which expresses her humility; whilst the reverence due to her is expressed by reuerentia (l. 467).
Sheweth . . . Your servaunt, Your servant sheweth. Sheweth is the word used in petitions, and servant commonly means ‘lover.’
Accented rénoun, as in the Ho. of Fame, 1406. Cf. l. 86.
Crueltee, Cruelty here corresponds to the Fury Tisiphone, who is introduced by Statius (Theb. xi. 483) to suppress the peaceful feelings excited by Pietas, who had been created by Jupiter to control the passions even of the gods (l. 465). At the siege of Thebes, Pietas was for once overruled by Tisiphone; and Chaucer complains here that she is again being controlled; see ll. 80, 89-91. Very similar is the character of Daungere or Danger (F. Dangier) in the Romaunt of Edition: current; Page: [460] the Rose; in l. 3549 of the English Version (l. 3301 of the original), we find Pity saying—
We may also compare Machault’s poem entitled Le Dit du Vergier, where we find such lines as—
Under colour, beneath the outward appearance.
‘In order that people should not observe her tyranny.’
Hight, is (rightly) naed. The final -e, though required by grammar, is suppressed; the word being conformed to other examples of the third person singular of the present tense, whilst hight-e is commonly used as the past tense. Pity’s right name is here said to be ‘Beauty, such as belongs to Favour.’ The poet is really thinking of his mistress rather than his personified Pity. It is very difficult to keep up the allegory.
‘Heritage, of course, stands in the gen. case’; Ten Brink.
Wanten, are lacking, are missing, are not found in, fall short. ‘If you, Pity, are missing from Bounty and Beauty.’ There are several similar examples of this use of want in Shakespeare; e. g. ‘there wants no junkets at the feast’; Tam. Shrew, iii. 2. 250.
This Bille, or Petition, may be divided into three sets of ‘terns,’ or groups of three stanzas. I mark this by inserting a paragraph-mark (¶) at the beginning of each tern. They are marked off by the rimes; the first tern ends with seyne, l. 77; the next with the riming word peyne, l. 98; and again with peyne, l. 119.
Perilous is here accented on the i.
Ten Brink omits wel, with most of the MSS.; but the e in wite seems to be suppressed, as in Book of the Duch. 112. It will hardly bear a strong accent. Mr. Sweet retains wel, as I do.
Pronounce the third word as despeir’d. ‘Compare 1 Kings x. 24: And all the earth sought to Solomon’; Ten Brink.
Herenus has not hitherto been explained. It occurs in four MSS., Tn. F. B. Ff.; a fifth (T.) has ‘heremus’; the Longleat MS. has ‘heremus’ or ‘herenius’; Sh. substitutes ‘vertuouse,’ and MS. Harl. 7578 has ‘Vertoues’; but it is highly improbable that vertuouse is original, for no one would ever have altered it so unintelligibly. Ten Brink and Mr. Sweet adopt this reading vertuousë, which they make four syllables, as being a vocative case; and of course this is an easy way of evading the difficulty. Dr. Furnivall once suggested hevenus, which I presume is meant for ‘heaven’s’; but this word could not possibly be accented as hevénus. The strange forms which proper names assume in Chaucer are notorious; and the fact is, that Herenus is a mere error for Herines or Herynes. Herynes (accented on y), Edition: current; Page: [461] occurs in St. 4 of Bk. iv of Troilus and Criseide, and is used as the plural of Erinnys, being applied to the three Furies:—‘O ye Herynes, nightes doughtren thre.’ Pity may be said to be the queen of the Furies, in the sense that pity (or mercy) can alone control the vindictiveness of vengeance. Shakespeare tells us that mercy ‘is mightiest in the mightiest,’ and is ‘above this sceptred sway’; Merch. Ven. iv. 1. 188.
Chaucer probably found this name precisely where he found his personification of Pity, viz. in Statius, who has the sing. Erinnys (Theb. xi. 383), and the pl. Erinnyas (345). Cf. Æneid, ii. 337, 573.
In a poem called The Remedy of Love, in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 322, back, the twelfth stanza begins with—‘Come hither, thou Hermes, and ye furies all,’ &c., where it is plain that ‘thou Hermes’ is a substitution for ‘Herines.’
The sense is—‘the longer I love and dread you, the more I do so.’ If we read ever instead of ay, then the e in the must be suppressed. ‘In ever lenger the moore, never the moore, never the lesse, Chaucer not unfrequently drops the e in the, pronouncing lengerth, neverth’; cf. Clerkes Tale, E 687; Man of Lawes Tale, B 982; Ten Brink.
Most MSS. read so sore, giving no sense. Ten Brink has—‘For sooth to seyne, I bere the hevy soore’; following MS. Sh. It is simpler to correct so to the, as suggested by Harl. 7578, which has—‘For soith [error for sothly] for to saye I bere the sore.’
Set, short for setteth, like bit for biddeth, Cant. Tales, Prol. 187, &c. Ten Brink quotes from the Sompnoures Tale (D 1982)—‘With which the devel set your herte a-fyre,’ where set = sets, present tense.
Ten Brink inserts ne, though it is not in the MSS. His note is: ‘Ne is a necessary complement to but = “only,” as but properly means “except”; and a collation of the best MSS. of the Cant. Tales shows that Chaucer never omitted the negative in this case. (The same observation was made already by Prof. Child in his excellent paper on the language of Chaucer and Gower; see Ellis, Early Eng. Pronunciation, p. 374.) Me ne forms but one syllable, pronounced meen [i. e. as mod. E. main]. In the same manner I ne = iin [pron. as mod. E. een] occurs, Cant. Tales, Prol. 764 (from MS. Harl. 7334)—
“I ne saugh this yeer so mery a companye”;
and in the Man of Lawes Tale (Group B, 1139)—
“I ne seye but for this ende this sentence.”
Compare Middle High German in (= ich ne), e. g. in kan dir nicht, Walter v. d. Vogelweide, ed. Lachmann, 101. 33. In early French and Provençal me, te, se, &c., when preceded by a vowel, often became m, t, s, &c.; in Italian we have cen for ce ne, &c.’ Cf. They n’ wer-e in The Former Age, l. 5; and Book of the Duch. 244 (note).
See Anelida, 182; and the note.
Observe that this last line is a repetition of l. 2.
The opening lines of this poem were subsequently copied (in 1384) by Froissart, in his Paradis d’Amour—
Chaucer frequently makes words like have (l. 1), live (l. 2), especially in the present indicative, mere monosyllables. As examples of the fully sounded final e, we may notice the dative light-e (l. 1), the dative (or adverbial) night-e (l. 2), the infinitive slep-e (3), the adverb ylich-e (9), the dative mind-e (15), &c. On the other hand, hav-e is dissyllabic in l. 24. The e is elided before a following vowel in defaute (5), trouthe (6), falle (13), wite (16), &c. We may also notice that com’th is a monosyllable (7), whereas trewely (33) has three syllables, though in l. 35 it makes but two. It is clear that Chaucer chose to make some words of variable length; and he does this to a much greater extent in the present poem and in the House of Fame than in more finished productions, such as the Canterbury Tales. But it must be observed, on the other hand, that the number of these variable words is limited; in a far larger number of words, the number of syllables never varies at all, except by regular elision before a vowel.
The reading For sorwful ymaginacioun (in F., Tn., Th.) cannot be right. Lange proposes to omit For, which hardly helps us. It is clearly sorwful that is wrong. I propose to replace it by sory. Koch remarks that sorwful has only two syllables (l. 85); but the line only admits of one, or of one and a very light syllable.
Observe how frequently, in this poem and in the House of Fame, Chaucer concludes a sentence with the former of two lines of a couplet. Other examples occur at ll. 29, 43, 51, 59, 67, 75, 79, 87, 89; i. e. at least ten times in the course of the first hundred lines. The same arrangement occasionally occurs in the existing translation of the Romaunt of the Rose, but with such less frequency as, in itself, to form a presumption against Chaucer’s having written the whole of it. Edition: current; Page: [463]
Similar examples in Milton, though he was an admirer of Chaucer, are remarkably rare; compare, however, Comus, 97, 101, 127, 133, 137. The metrical effect of this pause is very good.
The texts read this. Ten Brink suggests thus (Ch. Sprache, § 320); which I adopt.
What me is, what is the matter with me. Me is here in the dative case. This throws some light on the common use of me in Shakespeare in such cases as ‘Heat me these irons hot,’ K. John, iv. 1. 1; &c.
These lines are omitted in the Tanner MS. 346; also in MS. Bodley 638 (which even omits ll. 24-30). In the Fairfax MS. they are added in a much later hand. Consequently, Thynne’s edition is here our only satisfactory authority; though the late copy in the Fairfax MS. is worth consulting.
Aske, may ask; subjunctive mood.
Trewely is here three syllables, which is the normal form; cf. Prologue, 761; Kn. Ta. A 1267. In l. 35, the second e is hardly sounded.
We must here read ‘hold-e,’ without elision of final e, which is preserved by the cæsura.
‘The most obvious interpretation of these lines seems to be that they contain the confession of a hopeless passion, which has lasted for eight years—a confession which certainly seems to come more appropriately and more naturally from an unmarried than a married man. ‘For eight years,’—he says—‘I have loved, and loved in vain—and yet my cure is never the nearer. There is but one physician that can heal me—but all that is ended and done with. Let us pass on into fresh fields; what cannot be obtained must needs be left’; Ward, Life of Chaucer, p. 53. Dr. Furnivall supposes that the relentless fair one was the one to whom his Complaint unto Pite was addressed; and chronology would require that Chaucer fell in love with her in 1361. There is no proof that Chaucer was married before 1374, though he may have been married not long after his first passion was ‘done.’
‘It is good to regard our first subject’; and therefore to return to it. This first subject was his sleeplessness.
Til now late follows I sat upryght, as regards construction. The reading Now of late, in some printed editions, is no better.
This ‘Romaunce’ turns out to have been a copy of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, a book of which Chaucer was so fond that he calls it his ‘own book’; Ho. of Fame, 712. Probably he really had a copy of his own, as he constantly quotes it. Private libraries were very small indeed.
Dryve away, pass away; the usual phrase. Cf. ‘And dryuen forth the longe day’; P. Plowman, B. prol. 224.
‘As long as men should love the law of nature,’ i. e. should continue to be swayed by the natural promptings of passion; in other words, for ever. Certainly, Ovid’s book has lasted well. In l. 57, such thinges means ‘such love-stories.’
‘Alcyone, or Halcyone: A daughter of Æolus and Enarete or Ægiale. She was married to Ceyx, and lived so happy with him, that they were presumptuous enough to call each other Zeus and Hera, for which Zeus metamorphosed them into birds, alkuōn (a king-fisher) and kēūks (a greedy sea-bird, Liddell and Scott; a kind of sea-gull; Apollod. i. 7. § 3, &c.; Hygin. Fab. 65). Hyginus relates that Ceyx perished in a shipwreck, that Alcyone for grief threw herself into the sea, and that the gods, out of compassion, changed the two into birds. It was fabled that, during the seven days before, and as many after the shortest day of the year, while the bird alkuōn was breeding, there always prevailed calms at sea. An embellished form of the story is given by Ovid, Met. xi. 410, &c.; compare Virgil, Georg. i. 399.’—Smith’s Dictionary. Hence the expression ‘halcyon days’; see Holland’s Pliny, b. x. c. 32, quoted in my Etym. Dict. s. v. Halcyon.
M. Sandras asserts that the history of Ceyx and Alcyone is borrowed from the Dit de la Fontaine Amoureuse, by Machault, whereas it is evident that Chaucer took care to consult his favourite Ovid, though he also copied several expressions from Machault’s poem. Consult Max Lange, as well as Furnivall’s Trial Forewords to Chaucer’s Minor Poems, p. 43. Surely, Chaucer himself may be permitted to know; his description of the book, viz. in ll. 57-59, applies to Ovid, rather than to Machault’s Poems. But the fact is that we have further evidence; Chaucer himself, elsewhere, plainly names Ovid as his authority. See Cant. Tales, Group B, l. 53 (as printed in vol. v.), where he says—
It is true that Chaucer here mentions Ovid’s Heroides rather than the Metamorphoses; but that is only because he goes on to speak of other stories, which he took from the Heroides; see the whole context. It is plain that he wishes us to know that he took the present story chiefly from Ovid; yet there are some expressions which he owes to Machault, as will be shown below. It is worth notice, that the whole story is also in Gower’s Confessio Amantis, bk. iv. (ed. Pauli, ii. 100); where it is plainly copied from Ovid throughout.
Ten Brink (Studien, p. 10) points out one very clear indication of Chaucer’s having consulted Ovid. In l. 68, he uses the expression to tellen shortly, and then proceeds to allude to the shipwreck of Ceyx, which is told in Ovid at great length (Met. xi. 472-572). Of this shipwreck Machault says never a word; he merely says that Ceyx died in the sea.
There is a chapter De Alcione in Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. xvi. c. 26; made up from Ambrosius, Aristotle, Pliny (bk. 10), and the Liber de Natura Rerum.
Instead of quoting Ovid, I shall quote from Golding’s translation of his Metamorphoses, as being more interesting to the English reader. (The whole story is also told by Dryden, whose version is easily accessible.) As the tale is told at great length, I quote only a few of the lines that most closely correspond to Chaucer. Compare—
See further in the note to l. 136.
Koch would read wolde for wol; I adopt his suggestion.
Alcyone (in the MSS.) was introduced as a gloss.
Come (dissyllabic) is meant to be in the pt. t. subjunctive.
Of the restoration of this line, I should have had some reason to be proud; but I find that Ten Brink (who seems to miss nothing) has anticipated me; see his Chaucers Sprache, §§ 48, 329. We have here, as our guides, only the edition of Thynne (1532), and the late insertion in MS. Fairfax 16. Both of these read—‘Anon her herte began to yerne’; whereas it of course ought to be—‘Anon her herte gan to erme.’ The substitution of began for gan arose from forgetting that herte (A.S. heorte) is dissyllabic in Chaucer, in countless places. The substitution of yerne for erme arose from the fact that the old word ermen, to grieve, was supplanted by earn, to desire, to grieve, in the sixteenth century, and afterwards by the form yearn. This I have already shewn at such length in my note to the Pardoner’s Prologue (Cant. Ta. C. 312), in my edition of the Man of Lawes Tale, pp. 39, 142, and yet again in my Etym. Dict., s. v. Yearn (2), that it is needless to repeat it all over again. Chaucer was quite incapable of such a mere assonance as that of terme with yerne; in fact, it is precisely the word terme that is rimed with erme in his Pardoner’s Prologue. Mr. Cromie’s index shews that, in the Cant. Tales, the rime erme, terme, occurs only once, and there is no third word riming with either. There is, however, a rime of conferme with ferme, Troil. ii. 1525, and with afferme in the same, 1588. There is, in Chaucer, no sixth riming word in -erme at all, and none in either -irme or -yrme. Edition: current; Page: [466]
Both in the present passage and in the Pardoner’s Prologue the verb to erme is used with the same sb., viz. herte; which clinches the matter. By way of example, compare ‘The bysschop weop for ermyng’; King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 1525.
L. 86 is too short. In l. 87 I delete alas after him, which makes the line a whole foot too long, and is not required. Koch ingeniously suggests, for l. 86: ‘That hadde, alas! this noble wyf.’ This transference of alas mends both lines at once.
Wher, short for whether (very common).
Avowe is all one word, though its component parts were often written apart. Thus, in P. Plowman, B. v. 457, we find And made avowe, where the other texts have a-vou, a-vowe; see Avow in the New E. Dict. See my note to Cant. Tales, Group C, 695.
Here the gap in the MSS. ceases, and we again have their authority for the text. For Had we should, perhaps, read Hadde.
Doubtless, we ought to read:—‘Ne coude she.’
This phrase is not uncommon. ‘And on knes she sat adoun’; Lay le Freine, l. 159; in Weber’s Met. Romances, i. 363. Cf. ‘This Troilus ful sone on knees him sette’; Troilus, iii. 953.
Weep (not wepte) is Chaucer’s word; see Cant. Tales, B 606, 1052, 3852, E 545, F 496, G 371.
For knowe (as in F. Tn. Th.) read knowen, to avoid hiatus.
‘And she, exhausted with weeping and watching.’ Gower (Confes. Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 160) speaks of a ship that is forstormed and forblowe, i. e. excessively driven about by storm and wind.
Or read: ‘That madë her to slepe sone’; without elision of e in made (Koch).
Go bet, go quickly, hasten, lit. go better, i. e. faster. See note to Group C, 667. Cf. Go now faste, l. 152.
Morpheus is dissyllabic, i. e. Morph’ús; cf. Mórph’us in l. 167.
I here add another illustration from Golding’s Ovid, fol. 139:—
The first accent falls on Sey; the e in halfe seems to be suppressed.
His wey. Chaucer substitutes a male messenger for Iris; see ll. 134, 155, 180-2.
Imitated from Machault’s Dit de la Fontaine:—
See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 200; Furnivall, Trial Forewords, p. 44. Edition: current; Page: [468]
It is worth notice that the visit of Iris to Somnus is also fully described by Statius, Theb. x. 81-136; but Chaucer does not seem to have copied him.
Two bad lines in the MSS. Both can be mended by changing nought into nothing, as suggested by Ten Brink, Chaucers Sprache, § 299.
See a very similar passage in Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43. And cf. Ho. of Fame, 70.
Eclympasteyre. ‘I hold this to be a name of Chaucer’s own invention. In Ovid occurs a son of Morpheus who has two different names: “Hunc Icelon superi, mortale Phobetora vulgus Nominat;” Met. xi. 640. Phobetora may have been altered into Pastora: Icelon-pastora (the two names linked together) would give Eclympasteyre.’—Ten Brink, Studien, p. 11, as quoted in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 116. At any rate, we may feel sure that Eclym- is precisely Ovid’s Icelon. And perhaps Phobetora comes nearer to -pasteyre than does Phantasos, the name of another son of Morpheus, whom Ovid mentions immediately below. Gower (ed. Pauli, ii. 103) calls them Ithecus and Panthasas; and the fact that he here actually turns Icelon into Ithecus is a striking example of the strange corruption of proper names in medieval times. Prof. Hales suggests that Eclympasteyre represents Icelon plastora, where plastora is the acc. of Gk. πλαστώρ, i. e. moulder or modeller, a suitable epithet for a god of dreams; compare the expressions used by Ovid in ll. 626 and 634 of this passage. Icelon is the acc. of Gk. ἴκελος, or εἴκελος, like, resembling. For my own part, I would rather take the form plastera, acc. of πλαστήρ, a form actually given by Liddell and Scott, and also nearer to the form in Chaucer. Perhaps Chaucer had seen a MS. of Ovid in which Icelon was explained by plastora or plastera, written beside or over it as a gloss, or by way of explanation. This would explain the whole matter. Mr. Fleay thinks the original reading was Morpheus, Ecelon, Phantastere; but this is impossible, because Morpheus had but one heir (l. 168).
Froissart has the word Enclimpostair as the name of a son of the god of sleep, in his poem called Paradis d’Amour. But as he is merely copying this precise passage, it does not at all help us.
For the remarks by Prof. Hales, see the Athenæum, 1882, i. 444; for those by Mr. Fleay, see the same, p. 568. Other suggestions have been made, but are not worth recording.
To envye; to be read as Tenvý-e. The phrase is merely an adaptation of the F. à l’envi, or of the vb. envier. Cotgrave gives: ‘à l’envy l’vn de l’autre, one to despight the other, or in emulation one of the other’; also ‘envier (au ieu), to vie.’ Hence E. vie; see Vie in my Etym. Dict. It is etymologically connected with Lat. inuitare, not with Lat. inuidia. See l. 406, below.
Read slepe, as in ll. 169, 177; A.S. slǽpon, pt. t. pl.
Upright, i. e. on their backs; see The Babees Book, p. 245.
Who is, i. e. who is it that.
Awaketh is here repeated in the plural form.
Oon ye, one eye. This is from Machault, who has: ‘ouvri l’un de ses yeux.’ Ovid has the pl. oculos.
Cast is the pp., as pointed out by Ten Brink, who corrects the line; Chaucers Sprache, § 320.
Abrayd, and not abrayde, is the right form; for it is a strong verb (A. S. ábregdan, pt. t. ábrægd). So also in the Ho. of Fame, 110 However, brayde (as if weak) also occurs; Ho. of Fame, 1678.
Dreynt-e is here used as an adj., with the weak declension in -e. So also in Cant. Tales, B 69. Cf. also Ho. of Fame, 1783.
Fet-e is dat. pl.; see l. 400, and Cant. Ta., B 1104.
The word look must be supplied. MS. B. even omits herte; which would give—‘But good-e swet-e, [look] that ye’; where good-e and swet-e are vocatives.
I adopt Ten Brink’s suggestion (Chaucers Sprache, § 300), viz. to change allas into A. Lange omits quod she; but see l. 215.
My first matere, my first subject; i. e. sleeplessness, as in l. 43.
Whérfor seems to be accented on the former syllable. MS. B. inserts you after told; perhaps it is not wanted. If it is, it had better come before told rather than after it.
I had be, I should have been. Deed and dolven, dead and buried; as in Cursor Mundi, 5494. Chaucer’s dolven and deed is odd.
I ne roghte who, to be read In’ roght-e who; i. e. I should not care who; see note to Compl. to Pite, 105. Roghte is subjunctive.
His lyve, during his life.
The readings are here onwarde, Th. F.; here onward, Tn.; here on warde, B. I do not think here onward can be meant, nor yet hereon-ward; I know of no examples of such meaningless expressions. I read here on warde, and explain it: ‘I will give him the very best gift that he ever expected (to get) in his life; and (I will give it) here, in his custody, even now, as soon as possible,’ &c. Ward = custody, occurs in the dat. warde in William of Palerne, 376—‘How that child from here warde was went for evermore.’
Here Chaucer again takes a hint from Machault’s Dit de la Fontaine, where we find the poet promising the god a hat and a soft bed of gerfalcon’s feathers. See Ten Brink, Studien, p. 204.
See also Our English Home, p. 106.
Reynes, i. e. Rennes, in Brittany; spelt Raynes in the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 358. Linen is still made there; and by ‘clothe of Reynes’ some kind of linen, rather than of woollen cloth, is meant. It is here to be used for pillow-cases. It was also used for sheets. ‘Your shetes shall be of clothe of Rayne’; Squyr of Lowe Edition: current; Page: [470] Degre, l. 842 (in Ritson, Met. Rom. iii. 180). ‘A peyre schetes of Reynes, with the heued shete [head-sheet] of the same’; Earliest Eng. Wills, ed. Furnivall, p. 4, l. 16. ‘A towaile of Raynes’; Babees Book, p. 130, l. 213; and see note on p. 208 of the same. ‘It [the head-sheet] was more frequently made of the fine white linen of Reynes’; Our Eng. Home, p. 109. ‘Hede-shetes of Rennes’ are noticed among the effects of Hen. V; see Rot. Parl. iv. p. 228; footnote on the same page. Skelton mentions rochets ‘of fyne Raynes’; Colin Clout, 316. The mention of this feather-bed may have been suggested to Machault by Ovid’s line about the couch of Morpheus (Metam. xi. 611)—‘Plumeus, unicolor, pullo velamine tectus.’
We must delete quene; it is only an explanatory gloss.
‘To be well able to interpret my dream.’
The modern construction is—‘The dream of King Pharaoh.’ See this idiom explained in my note to the Prioresses Tale, Group F, l. 209. Cf. Gen. xli. 25.
As to Macrobius, see note to the Parl. of Foules, 31. And cf. Ho. of Fame, 513-7. We must never forget how frequent are Chaucer’s imitations of Le Roman de la Rose. Here, for example, he is thinking of ll. 7-10 of that poem:—
After Macrobeus understand coude (from l. 283), which governs the infin. arede in l. 289.
Métt-e occupies the second foot in the line. Koch proposes him for he; but it is needless; see Cant. Tales, B 3930. In l. 288, read fortúned.
This line, found in Thynne only, is perhaps not genuine, but interpolated. Perhaps Whiche is better than Swiche.
Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 45-47:—
And again, cf. ll. 295, &c. with the same, ll. 67-74. See pp. 95, 96.
Read songen, not songe, to avoid the hiatus.
Chaucer uses som as a singular in such cases as the present. A clear case occurs in ‘Som in his bed’; Kn. Tale, 2173. (C. T A 3031.) Hence song is the sing. verb.
Entunes, tunes. Cf. entuned, pp.; C. T. Prol. 123.
Tewnes, Tunis; vaguely put for some distant and wealthy town; see ll. 1061-4, below. Its name was probably suggested by the preceding word entunes, which required a rime. Gower mentions Kaire (Cairo) just as vaguely:—
The sense is—‘that certainly, even to gain Tunis, I would not have (done other) than heard them sing.’ Lange thinks these lines corrupt; but I believe the idiom is correct.
As stained glass windows were then rare and expensive, it is worth while observing that these gorgeous windows were not real ones, but only seen in a dream. This passage is imitated in the late poem called the Court of Love, st. 33, where we are told that ‘The temple shone with windows al of glasse,’ and that in the glass were portrayed the stories of Dido and Annelida. These windows, it may be observed, were equally imaginary.
The caesural pause comes after Ector, which might allow the intrusion of the word of before king. But Mr. Sweet omits of, and I follow him. The words of king are again inserted before Lamedon in l. 329, being caught from l. 328 above.
Lamedon is Laomedon, father of King Priam of Troy. Ector is Chaucer’s spelling of Hector; Man of Lawes Tale, B 198. He here cites the usual examples of love-stories, such as those of Medea and Jason, and Paris and Helen. Lavyne is Lavinia, the second wife of Æneas; Vergil, Æn. bk. vii; Rom. Rose, 21087; cf. Ho. of Fame, 458. Observe his pronunciation of Médea, as in Ho. of Fame, 401; Cant. Ta., B 72.
‘There is reason to believe that Chaucer copied these imageries from the romance of Guigemar, one of the Lays of Marie de France; in which the walls of a chamber are painted with Venus and the Art of Love from Ovid. Perhaps Chaucer might not look further than the temples of Boccaccio’s Theseid for these ornaments’; Warton, Hist. E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 63. Cf. Rom. of the Rose, ll. 139-146; see p. 99.
Bothe text and glose, i. e. both in the principal panels and in the margin. He likens the walls to the page of a book, in which the glose, or commentary, was often written in the margin. Mr. Sweet inserts with before text, and changes And into Of in the next line; I do not think the former change is necessary, but I adopt the latter.
It had all sorts of scenes from the Romance of the Rose on it. Chaucer again mentions this Romance by name in his Merchant’s Tale; C. T., E 2032; and he tells us that he himself translated it; Prol. to Legend, 329. The celebrated Roman de la Rose was begun by Guillaume de Lorris, who wrote ll. 1-4070, and completed about forty years afterwards (in a very different and much more satirical style) by Jean de Meung (or Meun), surnamed (like his father) Clopinel, i. e. the Cripple, who wrote ll. 4071-22074; it was finished about the year 1305. The story is that of a young man who succeeded in plucking a rose in a walled garden, after overcoming extraordinary difficulties; allegorically, it means that he succeeded in obtaining the object of his love. See further above, pp. 16-19.
The E. version is invariably called the Romaunt of the Rose, and we find the title Rommant de la Rose in the original, l. 20082; cf. our romant-ic. But Burguy explains that romant is a false form, due to confusion with words rightly ending in -ant. The right O. F. form is Edition: current; Page: [472] romans, originally an adverb; from the phrase parler romans, i. e. loqui Romanice. In the Six-text edition of the Cant. Tales, E 2032, four MSS. have romance, one has romans, and one romauns.
For examples of walls or ceilings being painted with various subjects, see Warton’s Hist. of E. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 131, 275; iii. 63.
The first accent is on Blew, not on bright. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 124, 125 (see p. 98, above):—
Ne in is to be read as Nin; we find it written nin in the Squieres Tale, F 35. See l. 694.
Whether is to be read as Wher; it is often so spelt.
The line, as it stands in the authorities, viz. ‘And I herde goyng, bothe vp and doune’—cannot be right. Mr. Sweet omits bothe, which throws the accent upon I, and reduces herde to herd’ (unaccented!). To remedy this, I also omit And. Perhaps speke (better speken) is an infinitive in l. 350, but it may also be the pt. t. plural (A. S. sprǽcon); and it is more convenient to take it so.
Upon lengthe, after a great length of course, after a long run.
M. Sandras points out some very slight resemblances between this passage and some lines in a French poem in the Collection Mouchet, vol. ii. fol. 106; see the passage cited in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords to the Minor Poems, p. 51. Most likely Chaucer wrote independently of this French poem, as even M. Sandras seems inclined to admit.
Embosed, embossed. This is a technical term, used in various senses, for which see the New Eng. Dict. Here it means ‘so far plunged into the thicket’; from O. F. bos (F. bois), a wood. In later authors, it came to mean ‘driven to extremity, like a hunted animal’; then ‘exhausted by running,’ and lastly, ‘foaming at the mouth,’ as a result of exhaustion.
A relay was a fresh set of dogs; see Relay in my Etym. Dict.
A lymere was a dog held in a liam, lime, or leash, to be let loose when required; from O. F. liem (F. lien, Lat. ligamen), a leash. In the Book of St. Alban’s, fol. e 4, we are told that the beasts which should be ‘reride with the lymer,’ i. e. roused and pursued by the dog so called, are ‘the hert and the bucke and the boore.’
Oon, ladde, i. e. one who led. This omission of the relative is common.
‘The emperor Octovien’ is the emperor seen by Chaucer in his dream. In l. 1314, he is called this king, by whom Edward III. is plainly intended. He was ‘a favourite character of Carolingian legend, Edition: current; Page: [473] and pleasantly revived under this aspect by the modern romanticist Ludwig Tieck—probably [here] a flattering allegory for the King’; Ward’s Life of Chaucer, p. 69. The English romance of Octouian Imperator is to be found in Weber’s Metrical Romances, iii. 157; it extends to 1962 lines. He was an emperor of Rome, and married Floraunce, daughter of Dagabers [Dagobert], king of France. The adventures of Floraunce somewhat resemble those of Constance in the Man of Lawes Tale. ‘The Romance of the Emperor Octavian’ was also edited by Halliwell for the Percy Society, in 1844. The name originally referred to the emperor Augustus.
The exclamation ‘A goddes halfe’ was pronounced like ‘A god’s half’; see l. 758. See note to l. 544.
Fil to doon, fell to do, i. e. was fitting to do.
Fot-hoot, foot-hot, immediately; see my note to Man of Lawes Tale, B 438.
Moot, notes upon a horn, here used as a plural. See Glossary. ‘How shall we blowe whan ye han sen the hert? I shal blowe after one mote, ij motes [i. e. 3 motes in all]; and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as I wolde, I shall blowe iiij. motes’; Venery de Twety, in Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 152.
Cf. a passage in the Chace du Cerf, quoted from the Collection Mouchet, i. 166, in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 51 (though Chaucer probably wrote his account quite independently of it):—
Rechased, headed back. Men were posted at certain places, to keep the hart within certain bounds. See next note.
A forloyn, a recall (as I suppose; for it was blown when the hounds were all a long way off their object of pursuit). It is thus explained in the Book of St. Alban’s, fol. f 1:—
The ‘chace of the forloyne’ is explained (very obscurely) in the Edition: current; Page: [474] Venery de Twety; see Reliquiæ Antiquæ, i. 152. But the following passage from the same gives some light upon rechased: ‘Another chace ther is whan a man hath set up archerys and greyhoundes, and the best be founde, and passe out the boundys, and myne houndes after; then shall y blowe on this maner a mote, and aftirward the rechace upon my houndys that be past the boundys.’
Go, gone. The sense is—‘I had gone (away having) walked from my tree.’ The idiom is curious. My tree, the tree at which I had been posted. Chaucer dreamt that he was one of the men posted to watch which way the hart went, and to keep the bounds.
The final e in fled-de is not elided, owing to the pause after it. See note to l. 685.
Wente, path. Chaucer often rimes words that are pronounced alike, if their meanings be different. See ll. 439, 440; and cf. ll. 627-630. The very same pair of rimes occurs again in the Ho. of Fame, 181, 182; and in Troil. ii. 62, 813; iii. 785, v. 603, 1192.
Read—For both-e Flor-a, &c. The -a in Flora comes at the cæsural pause; cf. ll. 413, 414. Once more, this is from Le Roman de la Rose, ll. 8449-51:—
Cf. also ll. 5962-5:—
The first accent is on For; not happily.
‘To have more flowers than the heaven (has stars, so as even to rival) seven such planets as there are in the sky.’ Rather involved, and probably all suggested by the necessity for a rime to heven. See l. 824. Moreover, it is copied from Le Roman de la Rose, 8465-8:—
From Le Roman de la Rose, 55-58 (see p. 95, above):—
Imitated from Le Roman de la Rose, 1373-1391; in particular:—
Chaucer has treated a toise as if it were equal to two feet; it was really about six. In his own translation of the Romaunt, l. 1393, he translates toise by fadome. See p. 151 (above).
According to the Book of St. Albans, fol. e 4, the buck was called a fawne in his first year, a preket in the second, a sowrell in the third, a sowre in the fourth, a bucke of the fyrst hede in the fifth, and a bucke (simply) in the sixth year. Also a roo is the female of the roobucke.
Argus is put for Algus, the old French name for the inventor of the Arabic numerals; it occurs in l. 16373 of the Roman de la Rose, which mentions him in company with Euclid and Ptolemy—
‘Algus, Euclides, Tholomees.’
This name was obviously confused with that of the hundred-eyed Argus.
This name Algus was evolved out of the O. F. algorisme, which, as Dr. Murray says, is a French adaptation ‘from the Arab. al-Khowārazmī, the native of Khwārazm (Khiva), surname of the Arab mathematician Abu Ja’far Mohammed Ben Musa, who flourished early in the 9th century, and through the translation of whose work on Algebra, the Arabic numerals became generally known in Europe. Cf. Euclid = plane geometry.’ He was truly ‘a noble countour,’ to whom we all owe a debt of gratitude. That Algus was sometimes called Argus, also appears from the Roman de la Rose, ll. 12994, &c., which is clearly the very passage which Chaucer here copies:—
Here o means ‘with’; so that Chaucer has copied the very phrase ‘with his figures ten.’ But still more curiously, Jean de Meun here rimes nombre, pres. sing. indic., with nombre, sb.; and Chaucer rimes noumbre, infin., with noumbre, sb. likewise. Countour in l. 435 means ‘arithmetician’; in the next line it means an abacus or counting-board, for assisting arithmetical operations.
His figures ten; the ten Arabic numerals, i. e. from 1 to 9, and the cipher 0.
Al ken, all kin, i. e. mankind, all men. This substitution of ken for kin (A. S. cyn) seems to have been due to the exigencies of rime, as Chaucer uses kin elsewhere. However, Gower has the same form—‘And of what ken that she was come’; Conf. Am. b. viii; ed. Pauli, iii. 332. So also in Will. of Palerne, 722—‘Miself knowe ich nouȝt mi ken’; and five times at least in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, as it is a Kentish form. It was, doubtless, a permissible variant.
The strong accent on me is very forced.
A man in blak; John of Gaunt, in mourning for the loss of his wife Blaunche. Imitated by Lydgate, in his Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 130, and by Spenser, in his Daphnaida:—
Wel-faring-e; four syllables.
John of Gaunt, born in June, 1340, was 29 years old in 1369. I do not know why a poet is never to make a mistake; nor why critics should lay down such a singular law. But if we are to lay the error on the scribes, Mr. Brock’s suggestion is excellent. He remarks that nine and twenty was usually written xxviiij.; and if the v were omitted, it would appear as .xxiiij., i. e. four and twenty. The existing MSS. write ‘foure and twenty’ at length; but such is not the usual practice of earlier scribes. It may also be added that .xxiiij. was at that time always read as four and twenty, never as twenty-four; so that no ambiguity could arise as to the mode of reading it. See Richard the Redeless, iii. 260.
There is a precisely similiar confusion in Cant. Ta. Group B, l. 5, where eightetethe is denoted by ‘xviijthe’ in the Hengwrt MS., whilst the Harl. MS. omits the v, and reads threttenthe, and again the Ellesmere MS. inserts an x, and gives us eighte and twentithe. The presumption is, that Chaucer knew his patron’s age, and that we ought to read nine for four; but even if he inadvertently wrote four, there is no crime in it.
The knight’s lay falls into two stanzas, one of five, and one of six lines, as marked. In order to make them more alike, Thynne inserted an additional line—And thus in sorowe lefte me alone—after l. 479. This additional line is numbered 480 in the editions; so I omit l. 480 in the numbering. The line is probably spurious. It is not grammatical; grammar would require that has (not is, as in l. 479) should be understood before the pp. left; or if we take left-e as a past tense, then the line will not scan. But it is also unmetrical, as the arrangement of lines should be the same as in ll. 481-6, if the two stanzas are to be made alike. Chaucer says the lay consisted of ‘ten verses or twelve’ in l. 463, which is a sufficiently close description of a lay of eleven lines. Had he said twelve without any mention of ten, the case would have been different.
Lange proposes: ‘Is deed, and is fro me agoon.’ F. Tn. Th. agree as to the reading given; I see nothing against it.
If we must needs complete the line, we must read ‘Allas! o deth!’ inserting o; or ‘Allas! the deth,’ inserting the. The latter is proposed by Ten Brink, Sprache, &c. § 346.
Pure, very; cf. ‘pure fettres,’ Kn. Tale, A 1279. And see l. 583, below.
Cf. ‘Why does my blood thus muster to my heart?’ Meas. for Meas. ii. 4. 20.
The MSS. have seet, sat, a false form for sat (A. S. sæt); due to the plural form seet-e or sēt-e (A. S. sǽt-on). We certainly find seet for sat in the Kn. Tale, A 2075. Read sete, as the pt. t. subj. (A. S. sǣte); and fete as dative pl. form, as in Cant. Ta. B 1104.
Made, i. e. they made; idiomatic.
Ne I, nor I; to be read N’I; cf. note to l. 343.
‘Yes; the amends is (are) easily made.’
Me acqueynte = m’acqueynt-e, acquaint myself.
By our Lord, to be read as by’r Lord. Cf. by’r lakin, Temp. iii. 3. 1. So again, in ll. 651, 690, 1042.
Me thinketh (= me think’th), it seems to me.
Wis, certainly: ‘As certainly (as I hope that) God may help me.’ So in Nonne Prestes Tale, 587 (B 4598); and cf. Kn. Tale, 1928 (B 2786); Squ. Ta. F 469, &c. And see l. 683, below.
Paraventure, pronounced as Paraunter; Thynne so has it.
Compare this passage with the long dialogue between Troilus and Pandarus, in the latter part of the first book of Troilus.
Alluding to Ovid’s Remedia Amoris. Accent remédies on the second syllable.
The story of Orpheus is in Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. x. The allusion is to the harp of Orpheus, at the sound of which the tortured had rest. Cf. Ho. of Fame, 1202:—
Cf. Ho. of Fame, 919; Rom. Rose, 21633. Dædalus represents the mechanician. No mechanical contrivances can help the mourner.
Cf.
Hippocrates and Galen are meant; see note to Cant. Tales, C 306.
Y-worthe, (who am) become; pp. of worthen.
‘For all good fortune and I are foes,’ lit. angry (with each other). Hence wroth-e is a plural form.
S and C were so constantly interchanged before e that Sesiphus could be written Cesiphus; and C and T were so often mistaken that Cesiphus easily became Tesiphus, the form in the Tanner MS. Further, initial T was sometimes replaced by Th; and this would give the Thesiphus of MS. F.
Sesiphus, i. e. Sisyphus, is of course intended; it was in the author’s mind in connection with the story of Orpheus just above; see note to l. 569. In the Roman de la Rose, we have the usual allusions to Yxion Edition: current; Page: [478] (l. 19479), Tentalus, i. e. Tantalus (l. 19482), Ticius, i. e. Tityus (l. 19506), and Sisifus (l. 19499).
But whilst I thus hold that Chaucer probably wrote Sesiphus, I have no doubt that he really meant Tityus, as is shewn by the expression lyth, i. e. lies extended. See Troil. i. 786, where Bell’s edition has Siciphus, but the Campsall MS. has Ticyus; whilst in ed. 1532 we find Tesiphus.
With this string of contrarieties compare the Eng. version of the Roman de la Rose, 4706-4753. See p. 212, above.
Abaved, confounded, disconcerted. See Glossary.
Imitated from the Roman de la Rose, from l. 6644 onwards—
Jean de Meun goes on to say that Charles of Anjou killed Manfred, king of Sicily, in the first battle with him [a.d. 1266]—
He next speaks of Conradin, whose death was likewise caused by Charles in 1268, so that these two (Manfred and Conradin) lost all their pieces at chess—
And further, of the inventor of chess (l. 6715)—
He talks of the queen being taken (at chess), l. 6735—
He cannot recount all Fortune’s tricks (l. 6879)—
Cf. ‘whited sepulchres’; Matt. xxiii. 27; Rom. de la Rose, 8946.
The MSS. and Thynne have floures, flourys. This gives no sense; we must therefore read flour is. For a similar rime see that of Edition: current; Page: [479] nones, noon is, in the Prologue, 523, 524. Strictly, grammar requires ben rather than is; but when two nominatives express much the same sense, the singular verb may be used, as in Lenvoy to Bukton, 6. The sense is—‘her chief glory and her prime vigour is (i. e. consists in) lying.’
The parallel passage is one in the Remède de Fortune, by G. de Machault:—
See Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 47; and compare the remarkable and elaborate description of Fortune in the Anticlaudian of Alanus de Insulis (Distinctio 8, cap. 1), in Wright’s Anglo-Latin Satirists, vol. ii. pp. 399, 400.
Chaucer seems to have rewritten the whole passage at a later period:—
Compare also Man of Lawes Tale, B 361, 404. ‘The scorpiun is ones cunnes wurm thet haueth neb, ase me seith, sumdel iliche ase wummon, and is neddre bihinden; maketh feir semblaunt and fiketh mit te heaued, and stingeth mid te teile’; Ancren Riwle, p. 206. Vincent of Beauvais, in his Speculum Naturale, bk. xx. c. 160, quotes from the Liber de Naturis Rerum—‘Scorpio blandum et quasi virgineum dicitur vultum habere, sed habet in cauda nodosa venenatum aculeum, quo pungit et inficit proximantem.’
A translated line; see note to l. 634.
Read—Trow’st thou? by’r lord; see note to l. 544.
Draught is a move at chess; see ll. 682, 685. Thus in Caxton’s Game of the Chesse—‘the alphyn [bishop] goeth in vj. draughtes al the tablier [board] rounde about.’ So in The Tale of Beryn, 1779, 1812. It translates the F. trait; see note to l. 618 (second quotation).
‘Fers, the piece at chess next to the king, which we and other European nations call the queen; though very improperly, as Hyde has observed. Pherz, or Pherzan, which is the Persian name for the same piece, signifies the King’s Chief Counsellor, or General—Hist. Edition: current; Page: [480] Shahilud. [shahi-ludii, chess-play], pp. 88, 89.’—Tyrwhitt’s Glossary. Chaucer follows Rom. Rose, where the word appears as fierge, l. 6688, and fierche, l. 6735; see note to l. 618 above. (For another use of fers, see note to l. 723 below.) Godefroy gives the O. F. spellings fierce, fierche, fierge, firge, and quotes two lines, which give the O. F. names of all the pieces at chess:—
Caxton calls them kyng, quene, alphyn, knyght, rook, pawn. Richardson’s Pers. Dict. p. 1080, gives the Pers. name of the queen as farzī or farzīn, and explains farzīn by ‘the queen at chess, a learned man’; compare Tyrwhitt’s remark above. In fact, the orig. Skt. name for this piece was manirí, i. e. the adviser or counsellor. He also gives the Pers. fars, learned; fars or firz, the queen at chess. I suppose it is a mere chance that the somewhat similar Arab. faras means ‘a horse, and the knight at chess’; Richardson (as above). Oddly enough, the latter word has also some connection with Chaucer, as it is the Arabic name of the ‘wedge’ of an astrolabe; see Chaucer’s Astrolabe, Part i. § 14 (footnote), in vol. iii.
When a chess-player, by an oversight, loses his queen for nothing, he may, in general, as well as give up the game. Beryn was ‘in hevy plyghte,’ when he only lost a rook for nothing; Tale of Beryn, 1812.
The word the before mid must of course be omitted. The lines are to be scanned thus:—
The rime is a feminine one. Lines 660 and 661 are copied from the Rom. Rose; see note to l. 618, above. To be checkmated by an ‘errant’ pawn in the very middle of the board is a most ignominious way of losing the game. Cf. check-mate in Troil. ii. 754.
Athalus; see note to l. 618, above. Jean de Meun follows John of Salisbury (bishop of Chartres, died 1180) in attributing the invention of chess to Attalus. ‘Attalus Asiaticus, si Gentilium creditur historiis, hanc ludendi lasciuiam dicitur inuenisse ab exercitio numerorum, paululum deflexa materia;’ Joan. Saresburiensis Policraticus, lib. i. c. 5. Warton (Hist. E. Poet. 1871, iii. 91) says the person meant is Attalus Philometor, king of Pergamus; who is mentioned by Pliny, Nat. Hist. xviii. 3, xxviii. 2. It is needless to explain here how chess was developed out of the old Indian game for four persons called chaturanga, i. e. consisting of four members or parts (Benfey’s Skt. Dict. p. 6). I must refer the reader to Forbes’s History of Chess, or the article on Chess in the English Cyclopædia. See also the E. version of the Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 70; A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, ed. Wright, p. 324; and Sir F. Madden’s article in the Archæologia, xxiv. 203.
Ieupardyes, hazards, critical positions, problems; see note on Cant. Tales, Group G, 743.
Pithagores, put for Pythagoras; for the rime. Pythagoras of Samos, born about b.c. 570, considered that all things were founded upon numerical relations; various discoveries in mathematics, music, and astronomy, were attributed to him.
‘I would have made the same move’; i. e. had I had the power, I would have taken her fers from her, just as she took mine.
She, i. e. Fortune; so in Thynne. The MSS. have He, i. e. God, which can hardly be meant.
The cæsural pause preserves e in draughte from elision. It rimes with caughte (l. 682). Similar examples of ‘hiatus’ are not common: Ten Brink (Sprache, § 270) instances Cant. Tales, Group C, 599, 772 (Pard. Tale).
Ne in is to be read as nin (twice); see note to l. 343.
‘There lies in reckoning (i. e. is debited to me in the account), as regards sorrow, for no amount at all.’ In his account with Sorrow he is owed nothing, having received payment in full. There is no real difficulty here.
‘I have nothing’; for (1) Sorrow has paid in full, and so owes me nothing; (2) I have no gladness left; (3) I have lost my true wealth; (4) and I have no pleasure.
‘What is past is not yet to come.’
Tantale, Tantalus. He has already referred to Sisyphus; see note to l. 589. In the Roman de la Rose, we find Yxion, l. 19479; Tentalus, l. 19482; and Sisifus, l. 19499; as I have already remarked.
Again from the Rom. de la Rose, l. 5869—
Chaucer’s three strees (i. e. straws) is Jean de Meun’s prune.
By the ferses twelve I understand all the pieces except the king, which could not be taken. The guess in Bell’s Chaucer says ‘all the pieces except the pawns’; but as a player only has seven pieces beside the pawns and king, we must then say that the knight exaggerates. My own reckoning is thus: pawns, eight; queen, bishop, rook, knight, four; total, twelve. The fact that each player has two of three of these, viz. of the bishop, rook, and knight, arose from the conversion of chaturanga, in which each of four persons had a king, bishop, knight, rook [to keep to modern names] and four pawns, into chess, in which each of two persons had two kings (afterwards king and queen), two bishops, knights, and rooks, and eight pawns. The bishop, knight, and rook, were thus duplicated, and so count but one apiece, which Edition: current; Page: [482] makes three (sorts of) pieces; and the queen is a fourth, for the king cannot be taken. The case of the pawns was different, for each pawn had an individuality of its own, no two being made alike (except in inferior sets). Caxton’s Game of the Chesse shews this clearly; he describes each of the eight pawns separately, and gives a different figure to each. According to him, the pawns were (beginning from the King’s Rook’s Pawn) the Labourer, Smyth, Clerke (or Notary), Marchaunt, Physicien, Tauerner, Garde, and Ribauld. They denoted ‘all sorts and conditions of men’; and this is why our common saying of ‘tinker, tailor, soldier, sailor, gentleman, apothecary, ploughboy, thief’ enumerates eight conditions1.
As the word fers originally meant counsellor or monitor of the king, it could be applied to any of the pieces. There was a special reason for its application to each of the pawns; for a pawn, on arriving at its last square, could not be exchanged (as now) for any piece at pleasure, but only for a queen, i. e. the fers par excellence. For, as Caxton says again, ‘he [the pawn] may not goo on neyther side till he hath been in the fardest ligne of theschequer, & that he hath taken the nature of the draughtes of the quene, & than he is a fiers, and than may he goo on al sides cornerwyse fro poynt to poynt onely as the quene’; &c.
The thief is the Ribauld; the ploughboy, the Labourer; the apothecary, the Physicien; the soldier, the Garde; the tailor, the Marchaunt; the tinker, the Smyth. Only two are changed.
These stock examples all come together in the Rom. de la Rose; viz. Jason and Medee, at l. 13433; Philis and Demophon, at l. 13415; ‘Dido, roine de Cartage,’ at l. 13379. The story of Echo and Narcissus is told fully, in an earlier passage (see ll. 1469-1545 of the English version, at p. 154); also that of ‘Dalida’ and ‘Sanson’ in a later passage, at l. 16879. See also the Legends of Dido, Medea, and Phillis in the Legend of Good Women; and the story of Sampson in the Monkes Tale, B 3205:—
M. Sandras points out the resemblance to a passage in G. de Machault’s Remède de Fortune:—
The rime of table and able settles the point. Mr. Brock points out a parallel passage in Boethius, which Chaucer thus translates:—‘the soule hadde ben naked of it-self, as a mirour or a clene parchemin . . . Right as we ben wont som tyme by a swifte pointed to ficchen lettres emprented in the smothenesse or in the pleinnesse of the table of wex, Edition: current; Page: [483] or in parchemin that ne hath no figure ne note in it’; bk. v. met. 4. But I doubt if Chaucer knew much of Boethius in 1369; and in the present passage he clearly refers to a prepared white surface, not to a tablet of wax. ‘Youth and white paper take any impression’; Ray’s Proverbs.
The thief is the Ribauld; the ploughboy, the Labourer; the apothecary, the Physicien; the soldier, the Garde; the tailor, the Marchaunt; the tinker, the Smyth. Only two are changed.
An allusion to the old proverb which is given in Hending in the form—‘Whose young lerneth, olt [old] he ne leseth’; Hending’s Prov. l. 45. Kemble gives the medieval Latin—‘Quod puer adsuescit, leviter dimittere nescit’; Gartner, Dicteria, p. 24 b. Cf. Horace, Epist. i. 2. 69; also Rom. de la Rose, 13094.
John of Gaunt married Blaunche at the age of nineteen.
Imitated from Machault’s Dit du Vergier and Fontaine Amoureuse.
These are, no doubt, the lines to which Tyrwhitt refers in his remarks on the present passage in a note to the last paragraph of the Persones Tale. Observe also how closely the fifth line of the latter passage answers to l. 812.
Is, which is; as usual. I propose this reading. That of the MSS. is very bad, viz. ‘Than any other planete in heven.’
‘The seven stars’ generally mean the planets; but, as the sun and moon and planets have just been mentioned, the reference may be to the well-known seven stars in Ursa Major commonly called Charles’s Wain. In later English, the seven stars sometimes mean the Pleiades; see Pleiade in Cotgrave’s French Dictionary, and G. Douglas, ed. Small, i. 69. 23, iii. 147. 15. The phrase is, in fact, ambiguous; see note to P. Plowman, C. xviii. 98.
Referring to Christ and His twelve apostles.
Resembles Le Roman de la Rose, 1689-91 (see p. 164)—
Koch proposes to omit maner, and read—‘No counseyl, but at hir loke.’ It is more likely that counseyl has slipped in, as a gloss upon reed, and was afterwards substituted for it.
Carole, dance round, accompanying the dance with a song. The word occurs in the Rom. de la Rose several times; thus at l. 747, we have:—
Cf. Chaucer’s version, ll. 759, 810; also 744. Dante uses the pl. carole (Parad. xxiv. 16) to express swift circular movements; and Cary quotes a comment upon it to the effect that ‘carolæ dicuntur tripudium quoddam quod fit saliendo, ut Napolitani faciunt et dicunt.’ He also quotes the expression ‘grans danses et grans karolles’ from Froissart, ed. 1559, vol. i. cap. 219. That it meant singing as well as dancing appears from the Rom. de la Rose, l. 731.
Chaucer gives Virginia golden hair; Doct. Tale, C 38. Compare the whole description of the maiden in the E. version of the Rom. of the Rose, ll. 539-561 (p. 116, above).
Of good mochel, of an excellent size; mochel = size, occurs in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 182. Scan the line—
‘Simpl’ of | good moch | el noght | to wyde.’
‘In reasonable cases, that involve responsibility.’
Somewhat similar are ll. 9-18 of the Doctoures Tale.
Scan by reading—They n’ shóld’ hav’ foúnd-e, &c.
A wikked signe, a sign, or mark, of wickedness.
Imitated from Machault’s Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p. 48):—
Line 922 is taken from this word for word.
‘Nor that scorned less, nor that could better heal,’ &c.
Canel-boon, collar-bone; lit. channel-bone, i. e. bone with a channel behind it. See Three Metrical Romances (Camden Soc.), p. 19; Gloss. to Babees Book, ed. Furnivall; and the Percy Folio MS., i. 387. I put and for or; the sense requires a conjunction.
Here Whyte, representing the lady’s name, is plainly a translation of Blaunche. The insertion of whyte in l. 905, in the existing authorities, is surely a blunder, and I therefore have omitted it. It anticipates the climax of the description, besides ruining the scansion of the line.
There is here some resemblance to some lines in G. Machault’s Remède de Fortune (see Trial Forewords, p. 49):—
For hippes, Bell prints lippes; a comic reading.
This reading means—‘I knew in her no other defect’; which, as no defect has been mentioned, seems inconsistent. Perhaps we should read no maner lak, i. e. no ‘sort of defect in her (to cause) that all her limbs should not be proportionate.’
A common illustration. See Rom. de la Rose, 7448; Alexander and Dindimus, ll. 233-5. Duke Francesco Maria had, for one of his badges, a lighted candle by which others are lighted; with the motto Non degener addam, i. e. I will give without loss; see Mrs. Palliser’s Historic Devices, p. 263. And cf. Cant. Ta. D 333-5.
The accents seem to fall on She and have, the e in wold-e being elided. Otherwise, read: She wóld-e háv’ be.
Liddell and Scott explain Gk. ϕοίνιξ as ‘the fabulous Egyptian bird phœnix, first in Hesiod, Fragment 50. 4; then in Herodotus, ii. 73.’ Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 16. c. 74, refers us to Isidore, Ambrosius (lib. 5), Solinus, Pliny (lib. 10), and Liber de Naturis Rerum; see Solinus, Polyhistor. c. 33. 11; A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, c. 34. Philip de Thaun describes it in his Bestiaire, l. 1089; see Popular Treatises on Science, ed. Wright, p. 113. ‘The Phœnix of Arabia passes all others. Howbeit, I cannot tell what to make of him; and first of all, whether it be a tale or no, that there is neuer but one of them in all the world, and the same not commonly seen’; Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. 10. c. 2.
Scan: Th’ soléyn | feníx | of A | rabye ∥. Cf. ‘Com la fenix souleine est au sejour En Arabie’: Gower, Balade 35.
Chaucer refers to Esther again; e. g. in his Merchant’s Tale (E 1371, 1744); Leg. of G. Women, prol. 250; and in the Tale of Melibee (B 2291).
Cf. Vergil, Æn. i. 630: ‘Haud ignara mali.’
In balaunce, i. e. in a state of suspense. F. en balance; Rom. de la Rose, 13871, 16770.
This sending of lovers on expeditions, by way of proving them, was in accordance with the manners of the time. Gower explains the whole matter, in his Conf. Amant, lib. 4 (ed. Pauli, ii. 56):—
Chaucer’s Knight (in the Prologue) sought for renown in Pruce, Alisaundre, and Turkye.
There is a similar passage in Le Rom. de la Rose, 18499-18526. The first part of Machault’s Dit du Lion (doubtless the Book of the Lion of which Chaucer’s translation is now lost) is likewise taken up with the account of lovers who undertook feats, in order that the news of their deeds might reach their ladies. Among the places to which they used to go are mentioned Alexandres, Alemaigne, Osteriche, Behaigne, Honguerie, Danemarche, Prusse, Poulaine, Cracoe, Tartarie, &c. Some even went ‘jusqu’à l’Arbre sec, Ou li oisel pendent au bec.’ This alludes to the famous Arbre sec or Dry Tree, to reach which was a feat indeed; see Yule’s edition of Marco Polo, i. 119; Maundeville, ed. Halliwell, p. 68; Mätzner, Sprachproben, ii. 185.
As a specimen of the modes of expression then prevalent, Warton draws attention to a passage in Froissart, c. 81, where Sir Walter Manny prefaces a gallant charge upon the enemy with the words—‘May I never be embraced by my mistress and dear friend, if I enter castle or fortress before I have unhorsed one of these gallopers.’
Go hoodles, travel without even the protection of a hood; by way of bravado. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poet. § 18 (ed. Hazlitt, iii. 4), says of a society called the Fraternity of the Penitents of Love—‘Their object was to prove the excess of their love, by shewing with an invincible fortitude and consistency of conduct . . . that they could bear extremes of heat and cold. . . . It was a crime to wear fur on a day of the most piercing cold; or to appear with a hood, cloak, gloves or muff.’ See the long account of this in the Knight de la Tour Landry, ed. Wright, p. 169; and cf. The Squyer of Low Degree, 171-200.
What is meant by the drye se (dry sea) is disputed; but it matters little, for the general idea is clear. Mr. Brae, in the Appendix to his edition of Chaucer’s Astrolabe (p. 101), has a long note on the present passage. Relying on the above quotation from Warton, he supposes hoodless to have reference to a practice of going unprotected in winter, and says that ‘dry sea’ may refer to any frozen sea. But it may equally refer to going unprotected in summer, in which case he offers us an alternative suggestion, that ‘any arid sandy desert might be metaphorically called a dry sea.’ The latter is almost a sufficient explanation; but if we must be particular, Mr. Brae has yet more to Edition: current; Page: [487] tell us. He says that, at p. 1044 (Basle edition) of Sebastian Munster’s Cosmographie, there is a description of a large lake which was dry in summer. ‘It is said that there is a lake near the city of Labac, adjoining the plain of Zircknitz [Czirknitz], which in winter-time becomes of great extent. . . . But in summer the water drains away, the fish expire, the bed of the lake is ploughed up, corn grows to maturity, and, after the harvest is over, the waters return, &c. The Augspourg merchants have assured me of this, and it has been since confirmed to me by Vergier, the bishop of Cappodistria’ [Capo d’Istria]. The lake still exists, and is no fable. It is the variable lake of Czirknitz, which sometimes covers sixty-three square miles, and is sometimes dry. It is situate in the province of Krain, or Carniola; Labac is the modern Laybach or Laibach, N.E. of Trieste. See the articles Krain, Czirknitz in the Engl. Cyclopædia, and the account of the lake in The Student, Sept. 1869.
That Chaucer really referred to this very lake becomes almost certain, if we are to accept Mr. Brae’s explanation of the next line. See the next note.
Carrenare. Mr. Brae suggests that the reference is to the ‘gulf of the Carnaro or Quarnaro in the Adriatic,’ to which Dante alludes in the Inferno, ix. 113, as being noted for its perils. Cary’s translation runs thus:—
It is called in Black’s Atlas the Channel of Quarnerolo, and is the gulf which separates Istria from Croatia. The head of the gulf runs up towards the province of Carniola, and approaches within forty miles (at the outside) of the lake of Czirknitz (see note above). I suppose that Quarnaro may be connected with Carn-iola and the Carn-ic Alps, but popular etymology interpreted it to mean ‘charnel-house,’ from its evil reputation. This appears from the quotations cited by Mr. Brae; he says that the Abbé Fortis quotes a Paduan writer, Palladio Negro, as saying—‘E regione Istriæ, sinu Palatico, quem nautæ carnarium vocitant’; and again, Sebastian Munster, in his Cosmographie, p. 1044 (Basle edition) quotes a description by Vergier, Bishop of Capo d’Istria—‘par deça le gouffre enragé lequel on appelle vulgairement Carnarie d’autantque le plus souvent on le voit agité de tempestes horribles; et là s’engloutissent beaucoup de navires et se perdent plusieurs hommes.’ In other words, the true name Quarnaro or Carnaro was turned by the sailors into Carnario, which means in Italian ‘the shambles’; see Florio’s Dict., ed. 1598. This Carnario might become Careynaire or Carenare in Chaucer’s English, by association with the M. E. careyne or caroigne, carrion. This word is used by Chaucer in the Kn. Tale, 1155 (Six-text, A 2013), where the Edition: current; Page: [488] Ellesmere MS. has careyne, and the Cambridge and Petworth MSS. have careyn.
For myself, I am well satisfied with the above explanation. It is probable, and it suffices; and stories about this dry sea may easily have been spread by Venetian sailors. I may add that Maundeville mentions ‘a gravely see’ in the land of Prestre John, ‘that is alle gravele and sonde, with-outen any drope of watre; and it ebbethe and flowethe in grete wawes, as other sees don’: ed. Halliwell, p. 272. This curious passage was pointed out by Prof. Hales, in a letter in the Academy, Jan. 28, 1882, p. 65.
We certainly ought to reject the explanation given with great assurance in the Saturday Review, July, 1870, p. 143, col. 1, that the allusion is to the chain of mountains called the Carena or Charenal, a continuation of the Atlas Mountains in Africa. The writer says—‘Leonardo Dati (a. d. 1470), speaking of Africa, mentions a chain of mountains in continuation of the Atlas, 300 miles long, “commonly called Charenal.” In the fine chart of Africa by Juan de la Coxa (1500), this chain is made to stretch as far as Egypt, and bears the name of Carena. La Salle, who was born in 1398, lays down the same chain, which corresponds, says Santarem (Histoire de la Cosmographie, iii. 456), to the Καρήνη of Ptolemy. These allusions place it beyond doubt [?] that the drie see of Chaucer was the Great Sahara, the return from whence [sic] homewards would be by the chain of the Atlas or [sic] Carena.’ On the writer’s own shewing, the Carena was not the Atlas, but a chain stretching thence towards Egypt; not an obvious way of returning home! Whereas, if the ‘dry sea’ were the lake of Czirknitz, the obvious way of getting away from it would be to take ship in the neighbouring gulf of Quarnaro. And how could Chaucer come to hear of this remote chain of mountains?
‘But why do I tell you my story?’ I. e. let me go on with it, and tell you the result.
Again imitated from Machault’s Remède de Fortune:—
Line 1039 is closely translated. See Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 48.
I here substitute lisse for goddesse, as in the authorities. The blunder is obvious; goddesse clogs the line with an extra syllable, and gives a false rime such as Chaucer never makes1. He rimes blisse with kisse, lisse, misse, and wisse. Thus in the Frankelein’s Tale, F 1237— Edition: current; Page: [489]
Lisse is alleviation, solace, comfort; and l. 1040 as emended, fairly corresponds to Machault’s ‘C’est ce qui me soustient en vie,’ i. e. it is she who sustains my life. The word goddesse was probably substituted for lisse, because the latter was obsolescent.
Koch instances góddes in the Envoy to Scogan, 15, which he assumes was góddis. Not at all; it is like Chaucer’s rime of clérkes, derk is; the -es being unaccented. This could never produce goddís, and still less goddísse.
I change hoolly hirs into hirs hoolly, and omit the following and. In the next line we have—By’r lord; as before (ll. 544, 651, 690).
Leve (i. e. believe) is here much stronger than trowe, which merely expresses general assent.
Read—‘And to | behold | e th’alder | fayrest | e.’ After beholde comes the cæsural pause, so that the final e in beholde does not count. Koch proposes to omit alder-. But how came it there?
The spelling Alcipiades occurs in the Roman de la Rose, 8981, where he is mentioned as a type of beauty—‘qui de biauté avoit adès’—on the authority of ‘Boece.’ The ultimate reference is to Boethius, Cons. Phil. b. iii. pr. 8. l. 32—‘the body of Alcibiades that was ful fayr.’
Hercules is also mentioned in Le Rom. de la Rose, 9223, 9240. See also Ho. Fame, 1413.
Koch proposes to omit al; I would rather omit the. But we may read al th.’
See note to l. 310.
He, i. e. Achilles himself; see next note.
Antilegius, a corruption of Antilochus; and again, Antilochus is a mistake for Archilochus, owing to the usual medieval confusion in the forms of proper names. For the story, see next note.
Dares Frigius, i. e. Dares Phrygius, or Dares of Phrygia. Chaucer again refers to him near the end of Troilus, and in Ho. Fame, 1467 (on which see the note). The works of Dares and Dictys are probably spurious. The reference is really to the very singular, yet popular, medieval version of the story of the Trojan war which was written by Guido of Colonna, and is entitled ‘Historia destructionis Troie, per iudicem Guidonem de Columpna Messaniensem.’ Guido’s work was derived from the Roman de Troie, written by Benoit de Sainte-Maure; of which romance there is a late edition by M. Joly. In Mr. Panton’s introduction to his edition of the Gest Historiale of the Destruction of Troy (Early Eng. Text Society), p. ix., we read—‘From the exhaustive reasonings and proofs of Mons. Joly as to the person and age and country of his author, it is sufficiently manifest that the Roman du Troie appeared between the years 1175 and 1185. The translation, or version, of the Roman by Guido de Colonna was finished, as he tells us at the end of his Historia Trioana, in 1287. From one or other, or both, of these works, the various Histories, Chronicles, Romances, Gestes, and Plays of The Destruction of Troy, The Edition: current; Page: [490] Prowess and Death of Hector, The Treason of the Greeks, &c., were translated, adapted, or amplified, in almost every language of Europe.’
The fact is, that the western nations of Europe claimed connexion, through Æneas and his followers, with the Trojans, and repudiated Homer as favouring the Greeks. They therefore rewrote the story of the Trojan war after a manner of their own; and, in order to give it authority, pretended that it was derived from two authors named Dares Phrygius (or Dares of Phrygia) and Dictys Cretensis (or Dictys of Crete). Dares and Dictys were real names, as they were cited in the time of Ælian (a. d. 230); and it was said that Dares was a Trojan who was killed by Ulysses. See further in Mr. Panton’s introduction, as above; Morley’s English Writers, vi. 118; and Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 127 (sect. 3). But Warton does not seem to have known that Guido mainly followed Benoit de Sainte-Maure.
The story about the death of Achilles is taken, accordingly, not from Homer but from Guido de Colonna and his predecessor Benoit. It may be found in the alliterative Geste Hystoriale, above referred to (ed. Panton and Donaldson, p. 342); or in Lydgate’s Siege of Troye, bk. iv. c. 32. Hecuba invites Achilles and Archilochus to meet her in the temple of Apollo. When they arrive, they are attacked by Paris and a band of men and soon killed, though Achilles first slays seven of his foes with his own hand.
Here ‘the kyng’ is Achilles, and ‘the knyght’ is Archilochus. It may be added that Achilles was lured to the temple by the expectation that he would there meet Polyxena, and be wedded to her; as Chaucer says in the next line. Polyxena was a daughter of Priam and Hecuba; she is alluded to in Shakespeare’s Troilus, iii. 3. 208. According to Ovid, Metam. xiii. 448, she was sacrificed on the tomb of Achilles.
Lydgate employs the forms Archylogus and Anthylogus.
I supply hir; Koch would supply queen. I do not find that she was a queen.
Trewely is properly (though not always) trisyllabic. It was inserted after nay, because nede and gabbe were thought to be monosyllables. Even so, the ‘amended’ line is bad. It is all right if trewly be omitted; and I omit it accordingly.
Penelope is accented on the first e and on o, as in French. Chaucer copies this form from the Roman de la Rose, l. 8694, as appears from his coupling it with Lucrece, whilst at the same time he borrows a pair of rimes. The French has:—
In the same passage, the story of Lucretia is told in full, on the authority of Livy, as here. The French has: ‘ce dit Titus Livius’; l. 8654. In the prologue to the Legend of Good Women, Chaucer alludes again Edition: current; Page: [491] to Penelope (l. 252), Lucrece of Rome (l. 257), and Polixene (l. 258); and he gives the Legend of Lucrece in full. He again alludes to Lucrece and Penelope in the lines preceding the Man of Lawes Prologue (B 63, 75); and in the Frankelein’s Tale (F 1405, 1443).
This seems to mean—‘she (Blaunche) was as good (as they), and (there was) nothing like (her), though their stories are authentic (enough).’ But the expression ‘nothing lyke’ is extremely awkward, and seems wrong. Nothing also means ‘not at all’; but this does not help us. In l. 1086, stories should perhaps be storie; then her storie would be the story of Lucrece; cf. l. 1087.
‘Any way, she (Blaunche) was as true as she (Lucrece).’
Read seyë, subjunctive, and seyë, gerund. Cf. knewë, subj., 1133.
Yong is properly monosyllabic. Read—‘I was right yong, the sooth to sey.’ In. l. 1095, yong-e is the definite form.
Accent besette (= besett’) on the prefix. Else, we must read Without’ and besettë. We should expect Without-e, as in 1100. Without is rare; but see IV. 17.
Yit, still. Sit, sitteth; pres. tense.
I. e. you are like one who confesses, but does not repent.
Achitofel, Ahitophel; see 2 Sam. xvii.
According to the Historia Troiana of Guido (see note to l. 1070) it was Antenor (also written Anthenor) who took away the Palladium and sent it to Ulysses, thus betraying Troy. See the Geste Hystoriale, p. 379; or see the extract from Caxton in my Specimens of English from 1394 to 1579, p. 89. Or see Chaucer’s Troilus, bk. iv. l. 204.
Genelon; also Genilon, as in the Monkes Tale, B 3579. He is mentioned again in the Nonne Preestes Tale, B 4417 (C. T. 15233), and in the Shipmannes Tale, B 1384 (C. T. 13124), where he is called ‘Geniloun of France.’ Tyrwhitt’s note on Genelon in his Glossary is as follows: ‘One of Charlemaigne’s officers, who, by his treachery, was the cause of the defeat at Roncevaux, the death of Roland, &c., for which he was torn to pieces by horses. This at least is the account of the author who calls himself Archbishop Turpin, and of the Romancers who followed him; upon whose credit the name of Genelon or Ganelon was for several centuries a synonymous expression for the worst of traitors.’ See the Chanson de Roland, ed. Gautier; Dante, Inf. xxxii. 122, where he is called Ganellone; and Wheeler’s Noted Names of Fiction. Cf. also the Roman de la Rose, l. 7902-4:—
Rowland and Olivere, the two most celebrated of Charlemagne’s Twelve Peers of France; see Roland in Wheeler’s Noted Names of Fiction, and Ellis’s Specimens of Early Eng. Metrical Romances, especially the account of the Romance of Sir Otuel.
I supply right. We find right tho in C. T. 6398, 8420 (D 816, E 544).
Knew-e, might know; subjunctive mood. See note to l. 1089.
Accent thou. This and the next line are repeated, nearly, from ll. 743, 744. See also ll. 1305-6.
I here insert the word sir, as in most of the other places where the poet addresses the stranger.
For this, B. has thus. Neither this nor thus seems wanted; I therefore pay no regard to them.
The squire Dorigen, in the Frankelein’s Tale, consoled himself in the same way (F 947):—
Tubal; an error for Jubal; see Gen. iv. 21. But the error is Chaucer’s own, and is common. See Higden’s Polychronicon, lib. iii. c. 11, ed. Lumby, iii. 202; Higden cites the following from Isidorus, lib. ii. c. 24:—‘Quamvis Tubal de stirpe Cayn ante diluvium legatur fuisse musicæ inventor, . . tamen apud Græcos Pythagoras legitur ex malleorum sonitu et chordarum extensione musicam reperisse.’ In Genesis, it is Jubal who ‘was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ’; and Tubal-cain who was ‘an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron.’ The notion of the discovery of music by the former from the observation of the sounds struck upon the anvil of the latter is borrowed from the usual fable about Pythagoras. This fable is also given by Higden, who copies it from Macrobius. It will be found in the Commentary by Macrobius on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. ii. c. 1; and is to the effect that Pythagoras, observing some smiths at work, found that the tones struck upon their anvils varied according to the weights of the hammers used by them; and, by weighing these hammers, he discovered the relations to each other of the various notes in the gamut. The story is open to the objection that the facts are not so; the sound varies according to variations in the anvil or the thing struck, not according to the variation in the striking implement. However, Pythagoras is further said to have made experiments with stretched strings of varying length; which would have given him right results. See Mrs. Somerville’s Connection of the Physical Sciences, sect. 16 and 17.
Aurora. The note in Tyrwhitt’s Glossary, s. v. Aurora, runs thus:—‘The title of a Latin metrical version of several parts of the Bible by Petrus de Riga, Canon of Rheims, in the twelfth century. Leyser, in his Hist. Poet. Med. Ævi, pp. 692-736, has given large extracts from this work, and among others the passage which Chaucer seems to have had in his eye (p. 728):— Edition: current; Page: [493]
Warton speaks of ‘Petrus de Riga, canon of Rheims, whose Aurora, or the History of the Bible allegorised, in Latin verses . . was never printed entire.’—Hist. E. Poet. 1871, iii. 136.
A song in six lines; compare the eleven-line song above, at l. 475. Lines 1175-6 rime with lines 1179-80.
Koch scans: Ánd | bounté | withoút’ | mercý∥. This is no better than the reading in the text.
‘With (tones of) sorrow and by compulsion, yet as though I never ought to have done so.’ Perhaps read wolde, wished (to do).
Dismal. In this particular passage the phrase in the dismal means ‘on an unlucky day,’ with reference to an etymology which connected dismal with the Latin dies malus. Though we cannot derive dismal immediately from the Lat. dies malus, it is now known that there was an Anglo-French phrase dis mal (= Lat. dies mali, plural); whence the M. E. phrase in the dismal, ‘in the evil days,’ or (more loosely), ‘on an evil day.’ When the exact sense was lost, the suffix -al seemed to be adjectival, and the word dismal became at last an adjective. The A. F. form dismal, explained as les mal jours (evil days), was discovered by M. Paul Meyer in a Glasgow MS. (marked Q. 9. 13, fol. 100, back), in a poem dated 1256; which settles the question. Dr. Chance notes that Chaucer probably took dis-mal to be derived from O. F. dis mal, i. e. ‘ten evils’; see l. 1207.
We can now see the connexion with the next line. The whole sentence means: ‘I think it must have been in the evil days (i. e. on an unlucky day), such as were the days of the ten plagues of Egypt’; and the allusion is clearly to the so-called dies Ægyptiaci, or unlucky days; and woundes is merely a rather too literal translation of Lat. plaga, which we generally translate by plague. In Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 83, we find:—‘In quolibet mense sunt duo dies, qui dicuntur Ægyptiaci, quorum unus est a principio mensis, alter a fine.’ He goes on to shew how they are calculated, and says that, in January, the Egyptian days are the 1st, and the 7th from the end, i. e. the 25th; and he expressly refers the name Ægyptiaci to the plagues of Egypt, which (as some said) took place on Egyptian days; for it was asserted that there were minor plagues besides the ten. See also Brand’s Pop. Antiquities, ed. Ellis, from which I extract the following. Barnabe Googe thus translates the remarks of Naogeorgus on this subject [of days]:—
Edition: current; Page: [494] ‘The Christian faith is violated when, so like a pagan and apostate, any man doth observe those days which are called Ægyptiaci,’ &c.—Melton’s Astrologaster, p. 56; in Brand, ii. 47. ‘If his Journey began unawares on the dismal day, he feares a mischiefe’; Bp. Hall, Characters of Virtues and Vices; in Brand, ii. 48. ‘Alle that take hede to dysmal dayes, or use nyce observaunces in the newe moone,’ &c.; Dialogue of Dives and Pauper (1493); in Brand, i. 9. ‘A dismol day’; Tale of Beryn, 650. Compare also the following:—
In the Pistil of Swete Susan (Laing’s Anc. Pop. Poetry of Scotland), l. 305, Daniel reproves one of the elders in these terms:—
In Langtoft’s Chronicle, l. 477 (in Wright’s Polit. Songs, p. 303), John Baliol is attacked in some derisive verses, which conclude with:—‘Rede him at ride in the dismale’; i. e. advise him to ride on an unlucky day. Cf. The Academy, Nov. 28, 1891, p. 482; &c.
The consequence of ‘proposing’ on an unlucky day was a refusal; see l. 1243.
A priest who missed words in chanting a service was called an overskipper; see my note to P. Plowman, C. xiv. 123.
‘Unless I am dreaming,’ i. e. unintentionally.
Cassandra. The prophetic lamentation of Cassandra over the impending fate of Troy is given in the alliterative Geste Hystoriale (E. E. T. S.), p. 88, and in Lydgate’s Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 12, from Guido de Colonna; cf. Vergil, Æn. ii. 246.
Chaucer treats Ilion as if it were different from Troye; cf. Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4546 (C. T. 15362). He merely follows Guido de Colonna and others, who made Ilion the name of the citadel of Troy; see further in note to Ho. of Fame, l. 158.
M. Sandras (Étude sur Chaucer, p. 95) says this is from Machault’s Jugement du Bon Roi de Behaigne—
Repeated from ll. 743, 744. Cf. ll. 1137-8.
Imitated in Spenser’s Daphnaida, 184. The Duchess Blaunche Edition: current; Page: [495] died Sept. 12, 1369. The third great pestilence lasted from July to September in that year.
King, i. e. Edward III; see note to l. 368.
Possibly the long castel here meant is Windsor Castle; this seems likely when we remember that it was in Windsor Castle that Edward III. instituted the order of the Garter, April 23, 1349; and that he often resided there. A riche hil in the next line appears to have no special significance. The suggestion, in Bell’s Chaucer, that it refers to Richmond (which, after all, is not Windsor) is quite out of the question, because that town was then called Sheen, and did not receive the name of Richmond till the reign of Henry VII., who renamed it after Richmond in Yorkshire, whence his own title of Earl of Richmond had been derived.
Belle, i. e. bell of a clock, which rang out the hour. This bell, half heard in the dream, seems to be meant to be real. If so, it struck midnight; and Chaucer’s chamber must have been within reach of its sound.
Foules. The false reading lovers was caught from l. 5 below. But the poem opens with a call from a bird to all other birds, bidding them rejoice at the return of Saint Valentine’s day. There is an obvious allusion in this line to the common proverb—‘As fain as fowl of a fair morrow,’ which is quoted in the Kn. Tale, 1579 (A 2437), in P. Plowman, B. x. 153, and is again alluded to in the Can. Yeom. Tale, G 1342. In l. 3, the bird addresses the flowers, and finally, in l. 5, the lovers.
Venus, the planet, supposed to appear as a morning-star, as it sometimes does. See note to Boethius, bk. i. met. 5. l. 9.
Rowes, streaks or rays of light, lit. rows. In the Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 596, Lydgate uses the word of the streaks of light at Edition: current; Page: [496] eventide—‘And while the twilight and the rowes rede Of Phebus light,’ &c. Also in Lydgate’s Troy-Book, bk. i. c. 6, ed. 1555, fol. E 1, quoted by Warton, Hist. E. Poetry, 1871, iii. 84:—‘Whan that the rowes and the rayes rede Estward to us full early gonnen sprede.’ Hence the verb rowen, to dawn; P. Plowm. C. ii. 114, xxi. 28; see my Notes to P. Plowman. Tyrwhitt’s Glossary ignores the word.
For day, Bell’s edition has May! The month is February.
Uprist, upriseth. But in Kn. Tale, 193 (A 1051), uprist-e (with final e) is the dat. case of a sb.
The final e in sonn-e occurs at the cæsural pause; candle is pronounced nearly as candl’. The sun is here called the candle of Ielosye, i. e. torch or light that discloses cause for jealousy, in allusion to the famous tale which is the foundation of the whole poem, viz. how Phœbus (the Sun) discovered the amour between Mars and Venus, and informed Vulcan of it, rousing him to jealousy; which Chaucer doubtless obtained from his favourite author Ovid (Metam. bk. iv). See the description of ‘Phebus,’ with his ‘torche in honde,’ in ll. 27, 81-84 below. Gower also, who quotes Ovid expressly, has the whole story; Conf. Amant. ed. Pauli, ii. 149. The story first occurs in Homer, Odys. viii. 266-358. And cf. Statius, Theb. iii. 263-316; Chaucer’s Kn. Tale, 1525 (A 2383), &c. Cf. also Troil s, iii. 1457.
Blewe; ‘there seems no propriety in this epithet; it is probably a corruption’; Bell. But it is quite right; in M. E., the word is often applied to the colour of a wale or stripe caused by a blow, as in the phrase ‘beat black and blue’; also to the gray colour of burnt-out ashes, as in P. Plowman, B. iii. 97; also to the colour of lead; ‘as blo as led,’ Miracle-Plays, ed. Marriott, p. 148. ‘Ashen-gray’ or ‘lead-coloured’ is not a very bad epithet for tears:—
Taketh, take ye. With seynt Iohn, with St. John for a surety; borwe being in the dat. case; see note to Squi. Tale, F 596. It occurs also in the Kingis Quair, st. 23; Blind Harry’s Wallace, bk. ix. l. 46; &c.
Seynt Valentyne; Feb. 14. See note to Sect, V. l. 309.
Cf. ‘And everich of us take his aventure’; Kn. Tale, 328 (A 1186).
See note to line 7 above; and cf. Troilus, iii. 1450-70:—‘O cruel day,’ &c.
In the Proem to Troilus, bk. iii. st. 1, Chaucer places Venus in the third heaven; that is, he begins to reckon from the earth outwards, the spheres being, successively, those of the Moon, Mercury, Venus. Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn; see the description of the planets in Gower’s Confessio Amantis, bk. vii. So also, in Troilus, v. 1809, by the seventh sphere he means the outermost sphere of Saturn. But in Edition: current; Page: [497] other poems he adopts the more common ancient mode, of reckoning the spheres in the reverse order, taking Saturn first; in which case Mars comes third. In this he follows Macrobius, who, in his Commentary on the Somnium Scipionis, lib. i. c. 19, has:—‘A sphaera Saturni, quae est prima de septem,’ &c.; see further on this borrowing from Macrobius in the note to l. 69. The same mode of reckoning places Venus in the fifth sphere, as in Lenvoy to Scogan, l. 9. In the curious manual of astronomy called The Shepheards Kalendar (pr. in 1604) we find, in the account of Mars, the following: ‘The planet of Mars is called the God of battel and of war, and he is the third planet, for he raigneth next vnder the gentle planet of Jupiter . . . And Mars goeth about the twelue signes in two yeare.’ The account of Venus has:—‘Next after the Sun raigneth the gentle planet Venus, . . . and she is lady ouer all louers: . . and her two signes is Taurus and Libra . . . This planet Venus runneth in twelue months ouer the xii. signes.’ Also:—‘Next under Venus is the faire planet Mercury . . and his principall signes be these: Gemini is the first . . and the other signe is Virgo,’ &c. See Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 121.
Hence the ‘third heaven’s lord’ is Mars; and Chaucer tells us, that by virtue of his motion in his orbit (as well as by desert) he had won Venus. That is, Venus and Mars were seen in the sky very near each other. We may explain wonne by ‘approached.’
At alle, in any and every case. There is a parallel passage to this stanza in Troilus, bk. iii. st. 4 of the Proem.
Talle, obedient, docile, obsequious. See the account of this difficult word in my Etym. Dictionary, s. v. tall.
Scourging, correction. Compare the phr. under your yerde; Parl. Foules, 640, and the note. I see no reason for suspecting the reading.
‘Unless it should be that his fault should sever their love.’
Loking, aspect; a translation of the Latin astrological term aspectus. They regard each other with a favourable aspect.
Hir nexte paleys, the next palace (or mansion), which belonged to Venus. In astrology, each planet was said to have two mansions, except the sun and moon, which had but one apiece. A mansion, or house, or palace, is that Zodiacal sign in which, for some imaginary reason, a planet was supposed to be peculiarly at home. (The whole system is fanciful and arbitrary.) The mansions of Venus were said to be Taurus and Libra; those of Mars, Aries and Scorpio; and those of Mercury, Gemini and Virgo. See the whole scheme in the introduction to Chaucer’s Astrolabe. The sign here meant is Taurus (cf. l. 86); and the arrangement was that Mars should ‘glide’ or pass out of the sign of Aries into that of Taurus, which came next, and belonged specially to Venus.
A-take, overtaken; because the apparent motion of Venus is swifter than that of Mars. This shews that Mars was, at first, further advanced than Venus along the Zodiac.
Actually repeated in the Nonne Prestes Tale, l. 340 (B 4350):—‘For whan I see the beautee of your face.’ Compare also l. 62 with the same, l. 342; and l. 63 with the same, l. 350.
come, may come; pres. subj. (Lounsbury says ‘preterite’).
That is, the apparent motion of Venus was twice as great as that of Mars. Chaucer here follows Macrobius, Comment. in Somnium Scipionis, lib. i. ch. 19, who says:—‘Rursus tantum a Iove sphæra Martis recedit, ut eundum cursum biennio peragat. Venus autem tanto est regione Martis inferior, ut ei annus satis sit ad zodiacum peragrandum’; that is, Mars performs his orbit in two years, but Venus in one; accordingly, she moves as much in one day as Mars does in two days. Mars really performs his orbit in rather less than two years (about 687 days), and Venus in less than one (about 225 days), but Chaucer’s statement is sufficiently near to facts, the apparent motion of the planets being variable.
This line resembles one in the Man of Lawes Tale, B 1075:—‘And swich a blisse is ther bitwix hem two’; and ll. 71, 72 also resemble the same, ll. 1114, 1115:—
Phebus here passes the palace-gates; in other words, the sun enters the sign of Taurus, and so comes into Venus’ chamber, within her palace. Cf. note to l. 54.
In Chaucer’s time, the sun entered Taurus on the twelfth of April. This is actually mentioned below, in l. 139.
Knokkeden, knocked at the door, i. e. demanded admission.
That is, both Mars and Venus are now in Taurus. The entry of Venus is noticed in l. 72.
The latter syllable of Venus comes at the cæsural pause; but the scansion is best mended by omitting nygh; see footnote.
In the Shepheards Kalendar, Mars is said to be ‘hot and dry’; and Venus to be ‘moist and colde.’ Thus Mars was supposed to cause heat, and Venus to bring rain. The power of Venus in causing rain is fully alluded to in Lenvoy to Scogan, st. 2.
Girt, short for girdeth; not gerte, pt. t.
Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1091 (A 1949):—‘Ne may with Venus holde champartye.’
Bad her fleen, bade her flee; because her motion in her orbit was faster than his. Cf. l. 112.
‘In the palace (Taurus) in which thou wast disturbed.’
Stremes, beams, rays; for the eyes of Mars emitted streams of fire (l. 95). Venus is already half past the distance to which Mars’s beams extend. Obscure and fanciful.
Cylenius, Cyllenius, i. e. Mercury, who was born on Mount Cyllene in Arcadia; Vergil, Æn. viii. 139. Tour, tower; another word for mansion. The tower of Cyllenius, or mansion of Mercury, is Edition: current; Page: [499] the sign Gemini; see note to l. 29. Venus passes out of Taurus into the next sign Gemini. ‘The sign Gemini is also domus Murcurii, so that when Venus fled into “the tour” of Cyllenius, she simply slipped into the next door to her own house of Taurus, leaving poor Mars behind to halt after her as he best might’; A. E. Brae, in Notes and Queries, 1st Series, iii. 235.
Voide, solitary; Mars is left behind in Taurus. Besides (according to l. 116) there was no other planet in Germini at that time.
But litil myght. A planet was supposed to exercise its greatest influence in the sign which was called its exaltation; and its least influence in that which was called its depression. The exaltation of Venus was in Pisces; her depression, in Virgo. She was now in Gemini, and therefore halfway from her exaltation to her depression. So her influence was slight, and waning.
A cave. In l. 122 we are told that it stood only two paces within the gate, viz. of Gemini. The gate or entrance into Gemini is the point where the sign begins. By paces we must understand degrees; for the F. word pas evidently represents the Lat. gradus. Venus had therefore advanced to a point which stood only two degrees within (or from the beginning of) the sign. In plain words, she was now in the second degree of Gemini, and there fell into a cave, in which she remained for a natural day, that is (taking her year to be of nearly the same length as the earth’s year) for the term during which she remained within that second degree. Venus remained in the cave as long as she was in that second degree of the sign; from the moment of entering it to the moment of leaving it.
A natural day means a period of twenty-four hours, as distinguished from the artificial day, which was the old technical name for the time from sunrise to sunset. This Chaucer says plainly, in his Treatise on the Astrolabe, pt. ii. § 7, l. 12—‘the day natural, that is to seyn 24 houris.’
We thus see that the cave here mentioned is a name for the second degree of the sign Gemini.
This being so, I have no doubt at all, that cave is here merely a translation of the Latin technical astrological term puteus. In Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 42, I find:—‘Et in signis sunt quidam gradus, qui dicuntur putei; cum fuerit planeta in aliquo istorum, dicitur esse in puteo, vt 6 gradus Arietis, et 11, etc.’ There are certain degrees in the signs called putei; and when a planet is in one of these, it is said to be in puteo; such degrees, in Aries, are the 6th, 11th, &c. Here, unfortunately, Vincent’s information ceases; he refers us, however, to Alcabitius.
Alcabitius (usually Alchabitius), who should rather be called Abdel-Aziz, was an Arabian astrologer who lived towards the middle of the tenth century. His treatise on judicial astrology was translated into Latin by Johannes Hispalensis in the thirteenth century. This Edition: current; Page: [500] translation was printed at Venice, in quarto, in 1481, 1482, and 1502; see Didot, Nouv. Biograph. Universelle.
I found a copy of the edition of 1482 in the Cambridge University Library, entitled Libellus ysagogicus abdilazi .i. serui gloriosi dei. qui dicitur alchabitius ad magisterium iudiciorum astrorum; interpretatus a ioanne hispalensi. At sign. a 7, back, I found the passage quoted above from Vincent, and a full list of the putei. The putei in the sign of Gemini are the degrees numbered 2, 12, 17, 26, 30. After this striking confirmation of my conjecture, I think no more need be said.
But I may add, that Chaucer expressly mentions ‘Alkabucius’ by name, and refers to him; Treat. on Astrolabe, i. 8. 9. The passage which he there quotes occurs in the same treatise, sign. a 1, back.
Derk, dark. I think it is sufficient to suppose that this word is used, in a purely astrological sense, to mean inauspicious; and the same is true of l. 122, where Venus remains under this sinister influence as long as she remained in the ill-omened second degree of Gemini. There is no need to suppose that the planet’s light was really obscured.
The Fairfax MS. and some editions have the false reading sterre. As Mars was supposed to complete his orbit (360 degrees) in two years (see note to l. 69), he would pass over one degree of it in about two days. Hence Mr. Brae’s note upon this line, as printed in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 121:—‘The mention of dayes two is so specific that it cannot but have a special meaning. Wherefore, either sterre is a metonym for degree; or which is more probable, Chaucer’s word was originally steppe (gradus), and was miscopied sterre by early scribes.’ Here Mr. Brae was exceedingly near the right solution; we now see that sterre was miswritten (not for steppe, but) for steyre, by the mere alteration of one letter. If the scribe was writing from dictation, the mistake was still more easily made, since steyre and sterre would sound very nearly alike, with the old pronunciation. As to steyre, it is the exact literal translation of Lat. gradus, which meant a degree or stair. Thus Minsheu’s Dict. has:—‘a Staire, Lat. gradus.’ This difficulty, in fact, is entirely cleared up by accepting the reading of the majority of the MSS.
He foloweth her, i. e. the motions of Mars and Venus were in the same direction; neither of them had a ‘retrograde’ motion, but advanced along the signs in the direction of the sun’s apparent motion.
Brenning, burning in the fire of the sun’s heat.
‘Alas; that my orbit has so wide a compass’; because the orbit of Mars is so very much larger than that of Venus. Still larger was the orbit of Saturn; Kn. Tale, 1596 (A 2454). Spere is sphere, orbit.
Twelfte, twelfth. The false reading twelve arose from misreading the symbol ‘.xij.,’ which was used as an abbreviation both for Edition: current; Page: [501] twelfte and for twelve. See Furnivall, Trial Forewords, p. 88. As a fact, it was on the 12th day of April that the sun entered Taurus; see note to l. 81.
Cylenius, Mercury; as in l. 113. Chevauche, equestrian journey, ride. Used ludicrously to mean a feat of horsemanship in l. 50 of the Manciple’s Prologue. The closely related word chivachye, in Prologue to C. T. 85, means a military (equestrian) expedition. In the present case it simply means ‘swift course,’ with reference to the rapid movement of Mercury, which completes its orbit in about 88 days. Thus the line means—‘Mercury, advancing in his swift course.’
Fro Venus valance. This is the most difficult expression in the poem, but I explain it by reading fallance, which of course is only a guess. I must now give my reasons, as every preceding commentator has given up the passage as hopeless.
The readings of the MSS. all point back to a form valance (as in Ar.) or valauns (as in Tn.); whence the other readings, such as Valaunses, valanus (for valauns), balance, balaunce, are all deduced, by easy corruptions. But, as no assignable sense has been found for valance, I can only suppose that it is an error for falance or fallance. I know of no instance of its use in English, but Godefroy gives examples of fallance and falence in O. French, though the usual spelling is faillance. The change from faillance or fallance to vallance or valance would easily be made by scribes, from the alliterative influence of the initial letter of the preceding word Venus. Moreover, we have v for f in E. vixen (for fixen), and in Southern English generally. Even in a Chaucer MS., the curious spelling vigour or vigur for figure occurs over and over again; viz. in the Cambridge MS. (Dd. 3. 53) of Chaucer’s ‘Astrolabe.’
The sense of fallance or faillance is failure, defective. Cotgrave gives us: ‘Faillance, f. a defection, failing, decaying.’ The numerous examples in Godefroy shew that it was once a common word. It represents a Lat. fem. *fallentia.
I hold it to be the exact literal translation into French of the Lat. technical (astrological) term detrimentum. In my edition of Chaucer’s Astrolabe (E. E. T. S.), p. lxvii., I explained that every planet had either one or two mansions, and one or two detrimenta. The detrimentum is the sign of the Zodiac opposite to the planet’s mansion. The mansions of Venus were Taurus and Libra (see note to l. 54); and her detrimenta were Scorpio and Aries. The latter is here intended; so that, after all, this apparently mysterious term ‘Venus valance’ is nothing but another name for the sign Aries, which, from other considerations, must necessarily be here intended.
If the correction of valance to fallance be disallowed, I should plead that valance might be short for avalance (mod. E. avalanche, literally descent), just as every reader of our old literature knows that vale is a common form instead of avale, to descend or lower, being the verb Edition: current; Page: [502] from which avalance is derived. This valance (= avalance) is a fair translation of the Lat. occasus, which was an alternative name for the sign called detrimentum; see my edition of the Astrolabe, as above. The result would then be just the same as before, and would bring us back to the sign of Aries again.
But we know that Aries is meant, from purely astronomical considerations. For the planet Mercury is always so near the sun that it can never have a greater elongation, or angular distance, from it than 29°, which is just a little less than the length of a sign, which was 30°. But, the sun being (as said) in the 1st degree of Taurus on the 12th of April, it is quite certain that Mercury was either in Taurus or in Aries. Again, as there was no mention of Mercury being in Taurus when Mars and Venus were there and were undisturbed (see note to l. 114), we can only infer that Mercury was then in Aries.
Moreover, he continued his swift course, always approaching and tending to overtake the slower bodies that preceded him, viz. the Sun, Mars, and Venus. At last, he got so near that he was able to ‘see’ or get a glimpse of his mansion Gemini, which was not so very far ahead of him. This I take to mean that he was swiftly approaching the end of Aries.
We can now tell the exact position of all the bodies on the 14th of April, two days after the sun had burst into Taurus, where he had found Mars and Venus at no great distance apart. By that time, Venus was in the second degree of Gemini, Mars was left behind in Taurus, the sun was in the third degree of Taurus, and Mercury near the end of Aries, sufficiently near to Venus to salute and cheer her with a kindly and favourable aspect.
I will add that whilst the whole of the sign of Aries was called the occasus or detrimentum of Venus, it is somewhat curious that the last ten degrees of Aries (degrees 20 to 30) were called the face of Venus. Chaucer uses this astrological term face elsewhere with reference to the first ten degrees of Aries, which was ‘the face of Mars’ (see my note to Squieres Tale, F 47). Hence another possible reading is Fro Venus facë mighte, &c.
In any case, I think we are quite sufficiently near to Chaucer’s meaning; especially as he is, after all, only speaking in allegory, and there is no need to strain his words to suit rigid astronomical calculations.
I only give this as a guess, for what it is worth; I should not care to defend it.
Remembreth me, comes to my memory; the nom. case being the preceding part of the sentence. Me, by the way, refers to the extraordinary bird who is made responsible for the whole poem, with the sole exception of lines 13 and 14, and half of l. 15. The bird tells us he will say and sing the Complaint of Mars, and afterwards take his leave.
We now come to the part of the poem which exhibits great Edition: current; Page: [503] metrical skill. In order to shew the riming more clearly, I have ‘set back’ the 3rd, 6th, and 7th lines of each stanza. Each stanza exhibits the order of rimes a a b a a b b c c; i.e. the first rime belongs to lines 1, 2, 4, 5; the second rime to lines 3, 6, 7; and the last rime to lines 8 and 9. The first stanza forms an Introduction or Proem. The rest form five Terns, or sets of three stanzas, as has been already said. Each Tern has its own subject, quite separate from the rest.
The first line can only be scanned by reading The ordre as Th’ordr’ (monosyllable).
The first Tern expresses his Devotion to his love’s service. I gave my love, he says, to her for ever; She is the very source of all beauty; and now I will never leave her, but will die in her service.
That is—who ever approaches her, but obtains from her no favour, loses all joy in love, and only feels its bitterness.
Men, people; men hit selle = it is sold. This parenthetical ejaculation is an echo to that in l. 168.
Hette, promised (incorrectly). The M. E. haten, to promise, is a complicated verb; see the excellent examples in Mätzner’s Dictionary, and in Grein’s A. S. Dict., s. v. hátan. It had two past tenses; the first heet, a strong form, meaning ‘promised, commanded,’ answering to A.S. héht and Goth. haihait; and the second hette, hatte, a weak form, meaning ‘I was named,’ answering to A. S. hátte (used both as a present and a past tense without change of form) and to the Goth. present passive haitada. Chaucer has here used the intransitive weak past tense with the sense of the transitive strong one; just as he uses lernen with the sense of ‘teach.’ The confusion was easy and common.
But grace be, unless favour be shewn me. See, shall see; present as future.
Tern 2. Shall I complain to my lady? Not so; for she is in distress herself. Lovers may be as true as new metal, and yet suffer. To return: my lady is in distress, and I ought to mourn for her, even though I knew no other sorrow.
‘But if she were safe, it would not matter about me.’
‘They might readily leave their head as a pledge,’ i. e. might devote themselves to death.
Horowe, foul, unclean, filthy, scandalous; pl. of horow, an adj. formed from the A.S. sb. horu (gen. horwes). filth; cf. A. S. horweht, filthy, from the same stem horw-. The M. E. adj. also takes the form hori, hory, from A. S. horig, an adj. formed from the closely related A. S. sb. horh, horg, fifth. As the M. E. adj. is not common, I give some examples (from Mätzner). ‘Hit nis bote a hori felle,’ it is only a dirty skin; Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 19, l. 13. ‘Thy saule . . thorugh fulthe of synne Sone is mad wel hory wythinne,’ thy soul, by filth of sin, is soon made very foul within; Reliquiæ Antiquæ, ii. 243. ‘Eny uncleene, whos touchynge is hoory,’ any unclean person, whose touch is defiling; Wyclif, Levit. xxii. 5. ‘Still used in Devon, pronounced horry’; Halliwell.
Tern 3. Why did the Creator institute love? The bliss of lovers is so unstable, that in every case lovers have more woes than the moon has changes. Many a fish is mad after the bait; but when he is hooked, he finds his penance, even though the line should break.
Love other companye, love or companionship.
Read putt’th; as a monosyllable.
Tern 4. The brooch of Thebes had this property, that every one who saw it desired to possess it; when he possessed it, he was haunted with constant dread; and when he lost it, he had a double sorrow in thinking that it was gone. This was due, however, not to the brooch itself, but to the cunning of the maker, who had contrived that all who possessed it should suffer. In the same way, my lady was as the brooch; yet it was not she who caused me wo, but it was He who endowed her with beauty.
The story referred to occurs in the account of the war between Eteocles and Polynices for the possession of Thebes, as related in the Thebaïd of Statius.
In the second book of that poem, the story relates the marriage of Polynices and Tydeus to the two daughters of Adrastus, king of Argos. The marriage ceremony was marred by inauspicious omens, which was attributed to the fact that Argia, who was wedded to Polynices, wore at the wedding a magic bracelet (here called a brooch) which had belonged to Harmonia, a daughter of Mars and Venus, and wife of Cadmus. This ornament had been made by Vulcan, in order to bring an evil fate upon Harmonia, to whom it was first given, and upon all women who coveted it or wore it. See the whole story in Statius, Thebais, ii. 265; or in Lewis’s translation of Statius, ii. 313.
It must be remembered that great and magical virtues were attributed to precious stones and gems. See further in the note to Ho. of Fame, l. 1352.
Enfortuned hit so, endued it with such virtues. ‘He that wrought it’ was Vulcan; see note to l. 245.
Covetour, the one who coveted it. Nyce, foolish.
‘For my death I blame Him, and my own folly for being so ambitious.’
Tern 5. I appeal for sympathy, first to the knights who say that I, Mars, am their patron; secondly, to the ladies who should compassionate Venus their empress; lastly, to all lovers who should sympathise with Venus, who was always so ready to aid them.
Of my divisioun, born under my influence. The same word is used in the same way in Kn. Tale, 1166 (A 2024). Of course Mars was the special patron of martial knights.
‘That ye lament for my sorrow.’
Compleyneth hir, lament for her.
‘Therefore display, on her behalf, some kindly feeling.’
The Complaint of Venus, which formerly used to be printed as a part of this poem, is really a distinct piece. See Sect. XVIII.
Part of the first aphorism of Hippocrates is—Ὁ βίσς βραχύς, ἡ δὲ τέχνη μακρή. This is often quoted in the Latin form—Ars Ionga, uita brevis. Longfellow, in his Psalm of Life, well renders it by—‘Art is long, but life is fleeting.’
Several MSS. transpose hard and sharp; it is of small consequence.
Slit, the contracted form of slideth, i. e. passes away; cf. ‘it slit awey so faste,’ Can. Yeom. Tale; C. T., Group G, l. 682. The false reading flit arose from mistaking a long s for f.
By, with respect to. In l. 7, wher = whether.
Evidently this disclaimer is a pretended one; the preceding stanza and ll. 13, 14 contradict it. So does l. 160. In this stanza we have an early example of Chaucer’s humour, of which there are several instances below, as e. g. in ll. 567-570, 589, 599, 610, &c. Cf. Troilus, i. 15, where Chaucer again says he is no lover himself, but only serves Love’s servants.
Cf. Prol. to Legend of Good Women, 29-39.
Men is here a weakened form of man, and is used as a singular sb., with the same force as the F. on or the G. man. Hence the vb. seith is in the singular. This construction is extremely common in Middle English. In ll. 23 and 25 com’th is monosyllabic.
Tullius, i. e. M. Tullius Cicero, who wrote a piece entitled Somnium Scipionis, which originally formed part of the sixth book of the De Republica. Warton (Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt. iii. 65) remarks:—‘Had this composition descended to posterity among Tully’s six books De Republica, to the last of which it originally belonged, perhaps it would have been overlooked and neglected. But being preserved and illustrated with a prolix commentary by Macrobius, it quickly attracted the attention of readers who were fond of the marvellous, and with whom Macrobius was a more admired classic than Tully. It was printed [at Venice] subjoined to Tully’s Offices, in [1470]. It was translated into Greek by Maximus Planudes, and is frequently [i. e. four times] quoted by Chaucer . . . Nor is it improbable that not only the form, but the first idea, of Dante’s Inferno was suggested by this apologue.’ The other allusions to it in Chaucer are in the Nonnes Prestes Tale, B 4314; Book of the Duchesse, 284; Ho. of Fame, 514. Edition: current; Page: [506] See also l. 111 below, where Macrobie is expressly mentioned. In the E. version of the Romance of the Rose, l. 7, he is called Macrobes.
Aurelius Theodosius Macrobius, about a. d. 400, not only preserved for us Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis, but wrote a long commentary on it in two books, and a work called Saturnalia in seven books. The commentary is not very helpful, and discusses collateral questions rather than the dream itself.
Chaucer’s MS. copy was, it appears, divided into seven chapters. A printed copy now before me is divided into nine chapters. As given in an edition of Macrobius printed in 1670, it is undivided. The treatise speaks, as Chaucer says, of heaven, hell, and earth, and men’s souls. It recalls the tale of Er, in Plato’s Republic, bk. x.
The grete, the substance. Accordingly, in the next seven stanzas, we have a fair summary of the general contents of the Somnium Scipionis. I quote below such passages as approach most closely to Chaucer’s text.
Scipioun, i. e. P. Cornelius Scipio Æmilianus Africanus Minor, the hero of the third Punic War. He went to Africa in b.c. 150 to meet Masinissa, King of Numidia, who had received many favours from Scipio Africanus Major in return for his fidelity to the Romans. Hence Masinissa received the younger Africanus joyfully, and so much was said about the elder Africanus that the younger one dreamt about him after the protracted conversation was over, and all had retired to rest. The younger Africanus was the grandson, by adoption, of the elder.
‘Cum in Africam venissem, . . nihil mihi potius fuit, quam ut Masinissam convenirem . . Ad quem ut veni, complexus me senex collacrymavit. . . multisque verbis . . habitis, ille nobis consumptus est dies . . . me . . somnus complexus est . . mihi . . Africanus se ostendit’; &c.
‘Ostendebat autem Carthaginem de excelso, et pleno stellarum . . loco . . . tu eris unus, in quo nitatur civitatis salus, &c. . . Omnibus qui patriam conservârint, adiuverint, auxerint, certum esse in cælo definitum locum, ubi beati ævo sempiterno fruantur.’
‘Quæsivi tamen, viveretne ipse et Paullus pater et alii, quos nos exstinctos arbitraremur. Immo vero, inquit, ii vivunt . . . vestra vero. quæ dicitur vita, mors est . . . . . corpore laxati illum incolunt locum, quem vides. Erat autem is splendissimo candore inter flammas circus elucens, quem vos, ut a Graiis accepistis, orbem lacteum nuncupatis.’
Galaxye, milky way; see note to Ho. Fame, 936.
‘Stellarum autem globi terræ magnitudinem facile vincebant. Iam ipsa terra ita mihi parva visa est, &c. . . Novem tibi orbibus, vel potius globis, connexa sunt omnia . . . Hic, inquam, quis est, qui complet aures meas, tantus et tam dulcis sonus? . . . impulsu et motu ipsorum orbium conficitur.’
The ‘nine spheres’ are the spheres of the seven planets (Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn), that of the fixed stars, and the primum mobile; see notes to the Treatise on the Astrolabe, part 1, § 17, in vol. iii.
This is an allusion to the so-called ‘harmony of the spheres.’ Chaucer makes a mistake in attributing this harmony to all of the nine spheres. Cicero plainly excludes the primum mobile, and says that, of the remaining eight spheres, two sound alike, so that there are but seven tones made by their revolution. ‘Ille autem octo cursus, in quibus eadem vis est duorum, septem efficiunt distinctos intervallis sonos.’ He proceeds to notice the peculiar excellence of the number seven. By the two that sounded alike, the spheres of Saturn and the fixed stars must be meant; in fact, it is usual to ignore the sphere of fixed stars, and consider only those of the seven planets. Macrobius, in his Commentary, lib. ii. c. 4, quite misses this point, and clumsily gives the same note to Venus and Mercury. Each planetary sphere, in its revolution, gives out a different note of the gamut, so that all the notes of the gamut are sounded; and the result is, that the ‘music of the spheres’ cannot be heard at all, just as the dwellers by the cataract on the Nile fail to hear the sound of its fall. ‘Hoc sonitu oppletæ aures hominum obsurduerunt; nec est ullus hebetior sonus in vobis; sicut ubi Nilus ad illa, quæ Catadupa [κατάδουποι] nominantur, præcipitat ex altissimis montibus, ea gens, quæ illum locum accolit, propter magnitudinem sonitus, sensu audiendi caret.’ Macrobius tries to explain it all in his Commentary, lib. ii. c. 1-4. The fable arose from a supposed necessary connection between the number of the planets and the number of musical notes in the scale. It breaks down when we know that the number of the planets is more than seven. Moreover, modern astronomy has exploded the singular notion of revolving hollow concentric spheres, to the surface of which each planet was immoveably nailed. These ‘spheres’ have disappeared, and their music with them, except in poetry.
Shakespeare so extends the old fable as to give a voice to every star. See Merch. of Venice, v. 60:—
The notion of the music of the spheres was attributed to Pythagoras. It is denied by Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, lib. xv. c. 32—Falsa opinio de concentu cæli. Vincent puts the old idea clearly—‘Feruntur septem planetæ, et hi septem orbes (vt dicitur) cum dulcissima harmonia mouentur, ac suauissimi concentus eorum circumitione efficiuntur. Qui sonus ad aures nostras ideo non peruenit, quia vltra ærem fit’:—a sufficient reason. He attributes the notion to the Pythagoreans and the Jews, and notes the use of the phrase ‘concentum cæli’ in Job xxxviii. 37, where our version has ‘the bottles of heaven,’ which the Revised Version retains. Cf. also—‘Cum me laudarent simul astra matutina’; Job xxxviii. 7.
Near the end of Chaucer’s Troilus, v. 1811, we have the singular passage:— Edition: current; Page: [508]
This passage, by the way, is a translation from Boccaccio, Teseide, xi. 1. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 17151-5.
See also Longfellow’s poem on the Occultation of Orion, where the poet (heretically but sensibly) gives the lowest note to Saturn, and the highest to the Moon; whereas Macrobius says the contrary; lib. ii. c. 4.
A. Neckam (De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 15) seems to say that the sound of an eighth sphere is required to make up the octave.
‘Sentio, inquit, te sedem etiam nunc hominum ac domum contemplari: quæ si tibi parva, ut est, ita videtur, hæc cælestia semper spectato; illa humana contemnito . . . Cum autem ad idem, unde semel profecta sunt, cuncta astra redierint, eandemque totius anni descriptionem longis intervallis retulerint, tum ille vere vertens annus appellari potest . . . Sermo autem omnis ille . . obruitur hominum interitu, et oblivione posteritatis exstinguitur.’
The great or mundane year, according to Macrobius, Comment. lib. 2. c. 11, contained 15,000 common years. In the Roman de la Rose, l. 17,018, Jeun de Meun makes it 36,000 years long; and in the Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 33, it is said, on the authority of Socrates, to extend to 37,000 years. It is not worth discussion.
‘Ego vero, inquam, o Africane, siquidem bene meritis de patria quasi limes ad cæli aditum patet,’ &c. ‘Et ille, Tu vero enitere, et sic habeto, non esse te mortalem, sed corpus hoc . . . Hanc [naturam] tu exerce in optimis rebus; sunt autem optimæ curæ de salute patriæ: quibus agitatus et exercitatus animus velocius in hanc sedem et domum suam pervolabit.’
‘Nam eorum animi, qui se corporis voluptatibus dediderunt, . . . corporibus elapsi circum terram ipsam volutantur; nec hunc in locum, nisi multis exagitati sæculis, revertuntur.’ We have here the idea of purgatory; compare Vergil, Æn. vi.
Whirle aboute, copied from volutantur in Cicero; see last note. It is remarkable that Dante has copied the same passage, and has the word voltando; Inf. v. 31-8. Cf. ‘blown with restless violence round about The pendent world’; Meas. for Meas. iii. 1. 125; and ‘The sport of winds’; Milton, P. L. iii. 493.
Imitated from Dante, Inf. ii. 1-3 (with which cf. Æneid, ix. 224). Cary’s translation has—
‘I had what I did not want,’ i. e. care and heaviness. ‘And I had not what I wanted,’ i. e. my desires. Not a personal reference, but borrowed from Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 3; see vol. ii. p. 57, l. 24. Edition: current; Page: [509] Moreover, the same idea is repeated, but in clearer language, in the Complaint to his Lady, ll. 47-49 (p. 361); and again, in the Complaint to Pity, ll. 99-104 (p. 276).
Chaucer discusses dreams elsewhere; see Ho. of Fame, 1-52; Nonne Prestes Tale, 76-336; Troil. v. 358. Macrobius, Comment. in Somn. Scipionis, lib. i. c. 3, distinguishes five kinds of dreams, giving the name ἐνύπνιον to the kind of which Chaucer here speaks. ‘Est enim ἐνύπνιον quotiens oppressi animi corporisve sive fortunæ, qualis vigilantem fatigaverat, talem se ingerit dormienti: animi, si amator deliciis suis aut fruentem se videat aut carentem: . . corporis, si . . esuriens cibum aut potum sitiens desiderare, quærere, vel etiam invenisse videatur,’ &c. But the real original of this stanza (as shewn by Prof. Lounsbury) is to be found in Claudian, In Sextum Consulatum Honorii Augusti Præfatio, ll. 3-10.
Cf. Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xxvi. c. 62 and c. 63; Batman upon Bartholome, lib. vi. c. 27, ed. 1582, fol. 84. And see the famous passage in Romeo and Juliet, i. 4. 53; especially ll. 70-88. The Roman de la Rose begins with remarks concerning dreams; and again, at l. 18564, there is a second passage on the same subject, with a reference to Scipio, and a remark about dreaming of things that occupy the mind (l. 18601).
Compare Dante, Inf. i. 83; which Cary translates—
‘Of which Macrobius recked (thought) not a little.’ In fact, Macrobius concludes his commentary with the words—‘Vere igitur pronunciandum est nihil hoc opere perfectius, quo universa philosophiæ continetur integritas.’
Cithérea, Cytherea, i. e. Venus; see Kn. Tale, 1357 (A 2215).
In the Roman de la Rose, 15980, Venus speaks of her bow (F. arc) and her firebrand or torch (brandon). Cf. Merch. Tale, E 1777.
‘As surely as I saw thee in the north-north-west.’ He here refers to the planet Venus. As this planet is never more than 47° from the sun, the sun must have been visible to the north of the west point at sunset; i. e. the poem must have been written in the summer-time. The same seems to be indicated by l. 21 (the longe day), and still more clearly by ll. 85-88; Chaucer would hardly have gone to bed at Edition: current; Page: [510] sunset in the winter-time. It is true that he dreams about Saint Valentine’s day, but that is quite another matter. Curiously enough, the landscape seen in his dream is quite a summer landscape; see ll. 172, 184-210.
African, Africanus; as above.
Grene stone, mossy or moss-covered stone; an expression copied by Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, l. 42.
Prof. Hales, in the Gent. Magazine, April, 1882, has an interesting article on ‘Chaucer at Woodstock.’ He shews that there was a park there, surrounded by a stone wall; and that Edward III. often resided at Woodstock, where the Black Prince was born. It is possible that Chaucer was thinking of Woodstock when writing the present passage. See the account of Woodstock Palace in Abbeys, Castles, &c. by J. Timbs; vol. ii. But Dr. Köppel has shewn (Anglia, xiv. 234) that Chaucer here partly follows Boccaccio’s poem, Amorosa Visione, ii. 1-35, where we find ‘un muro antico.’ So also the Roman de la Rose has an allusion to Scipio’s dream, and the following lines (129-131, p. 99, above):—
Y-wroght-e; the final -e here denotes the plural form.
On eyther halfe, on either side; to right and left.
Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 1; Cary’s translation has—
See also l. 134. The gate is the entrance into Love, which is to some a blessing, and to some a curse; see ll. 158, 159. Thus men gon is, practically, equivalent to ‘some men go’; and so in l. 134. The idea is utterly different from that of the two gates in Vergil, Æn. vi. 893. The successful lover finds ‘the well of Favour,’ l. 129. The unsuccessful one encounters the deadly wounds caused by the spear (or dart) guided to his heart by Disdain and Power-to-harm (Daunger); for him, the opened garden bears no fruit, and the alluring stream leads him only to a fatal weir, wherein imprisoned fish are left lying dry.
Cf. ‘As why this fish, and nought that, comth to were’;
‘Avoiding it is the only remedy.’ This is only another form of a proverb which also occurs as ‘Well fights he who well flies.’ See Proverbs of Hending (in Spec. of English), l. 77; Owl and Nightingale, l. 176. Sir T. Wiat has—‘The first eschue is remedy alone’; Spec. of Eng. Part III. p. 235. Probably from the Roman de la Rose, l. 16818—‘Sol foïr en est medicine.’ (O. F. foir = Lat. fugere.)
The alluring message (ll. 127-133) was written in gold; the forbidding one (ll. 134-140) in black; see Anglia, xiv. 235.
A stounde, for a while (rightly); the reading astonied is to be rejected. The attitude is one of deliberation.
That oon, the one, the latter. In l. 145, it means the former.
An adamant was, originally, a diamond; then the name was transferred to the loadstone; lastly, the diamond was credited with the properties of the loadstone. Hence we find, at the end of ch. 14 of Mandeville’s Travels, this remarkable experiment:—‘Men taken the Ademand, that is the Schipmannes Ston, that drawethe the Nedle to him, and men leyn the Dyamand upon the Ademand, and leyn the Nedle before the Ademand; and yif the Dyamand be good and vertuous, the Ademand drawethe not the Nedle to him, whils the Dyamand is there present.’ Cf. A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. ii. c. 98, where the story is told of an iron statue of Mahomet, which, being surrounded by adamants (lapides adamantini), hangs suspended in the air. The modern simile is that of a donkey between two bundles of hay. For adamaunt, see Rom. of the Rose, 1182 (p. 142).
Errour, doubt; see l. 146 above.
‘This writing is not at all meant to apply to thee.’
Servant was, so to speak, the old technical term for a lover; cf. serveth, Kn. Tale, 2220, 2228 (A 3078, 3086); and servant in the same, 956 (A 1814); and in Two Gent. of Verona, ii. 1. 106, 114, 140, &c.
I. e. ‘at any rate you can come and look on.’
Imitated from Dante, Inf. iii. 19. Cary has—
Cf. ‘So Iolyf, nor so wel bigo’; Rom. Rose, 693.
Imitated by Spenser, F. Q. i. 1. 8, 9. Chaucer’s list of trees was suggested by a passage in the Teseide, xi. 22-24; but he extended his list by help of one in the Roman de la Rose, 1338-1368; especially ll. 1363-8, as follows (see p. 151, above)—
Here ormes are elms; charmes, horn-beams; fos, beeches; codres, hasels; trembles, aspens; chesnes, oaks; erables, maples; sapins, firs; fresnes, ashes. Hence this list contains seven kinds of trees out of Chaucer’s thirteen. See also the list of 21 trees in Kn. Tale, A 2921. Spenser has—
‘The builder oake, sole king of forrests all.’
This tree-list is, in fact, a great curiosity. It was started by Ovid, Metam. x. 90; after whom, it appears in Seneca, Œdipus, 532; in Edition: current; Page: [512] Lucan, Phars. iii. 440; in Statius, Thebaid, vi. 98; and in Claudian, De Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 107. Statius was followed by Boccaccio, Tes. xi. 22-24; Rom. de la Rose, 1361; Chaucer (twice); Tasso, Gier. Lib. iii. 73; and Spenser. Cf. Vergil, Æn. vi. 179.
I here quote several notes from Bell’s Chaucer, marked ‘Bell.’
‘The reader will observe the life and spirit which the personification of the several trees gives to this catalogue. It is common in French, even in prose; as, for instance, the weeping willow is le saule pleureur, the weeper willow. The oak is called builder, because no other wood was used in building in this country in the middle ages, as may be seen in our old churches and farm-houses, in which the stairs are often made of solid blocks of the finest oak.’—Bell.
‘The elm is called piler, perhaps because it is planted as a pillar of support to the vine [cf. Spenser’s ‘vine-prop elme’]; and cofre unto careyne because coffins for carrion or corpses were [and are] usually made of elm.’—Bell. In fact, Ovid has ‘amictae uitibus ulmi,’ Met. x. 100; Claudian has ‘pampinus induit ulmos’; and Boccaccio—‘E l’olmo, che di viti s’innamora’; Tes. xi. 24.
Piper, suitable for pipes or horns. ‘The box, being a hard, fine-grained wood, was used for making pipes or horns, as in the Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4588—“Of bras they broghten bemes [trumpets] and of box.” ’—Bell. Boxwood is still used for flutes and flageolets.
Holm to whippes lasshe; ‘the holm used for making handles for whip-lashes.’—Bell. Spenser calls it ‘The carver holm,’ i. e. the holm suitable for carving. It is the holly (A. S. holegn), not the holm-oak.
The sayling firr; this ‘alludes to the ship’s masts and spars being made of fir.’—Bell. ‘Apta fretis abies’; Claudian, De Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 107. Spenser substitutes for it ‘The sailing pine.’ The cipres; ‘tumulos tectura cupressus,’ in Claudian.
The sheter ew. ‘The material of our [ancient] national weapon, the bow, was yew. It is said that the old yews which are found in country churchyards were planted in order to supply the yeomanry with bows.’—Bell. Spenser has—‘The eugh, obedient to the benders will.’
‘The asp is the aspen, or black poplar, of which shafts or arrows were made.’—Bell. Spenser has—‘The aspine good for staves’; and ‘The birch for shaftes.’ See Ascham’s Toxophilus, ed. Arber, p. 126.
The olive is the emblem of peace; and the palm, of victory. Boccaccio has—‘e d’ ogni vincitore Premio la palma’; Tes. xi. 24; from Ovid—‘uictoris praemia palmae’; Met. x. 102.
‘The laurel (used) for divination,’ or ‘to divine with.’ ‘Venturi praescia laurus’; Claudian, de Raptu Proserpinae, ii. 109. It was ‘sacred to Apollo; and its branches were the decoration of poets, and of the flamens. The leaves, when eaten, were said to impart the power of prophesying; Tibull. 2. 5. 63; Juvenal, 7. 19.’—Lewis and Short’s Lat. Dict., s. v. laurus.
In a note to Cant. Tales, l. 1920, Tyrwhitt says—‘Chaucer has [here] taken very little from Boccace, as he had already inserted a very close imitation of this part of the Teseide in his Assemblee of Foules, from verse 183 to verse 287.’ In fact, eleven stanzas (183-259) correspond to Boccaccio’s Teseide, Canto vii. st. 51-60; the next three stanzas (260-280) to the same, st. 63-66; and the next two (281-294) to the same, st. 61, 62. See the whole extract from Boccaccio, given and translated in the Introduction; see p. 68, above.
On the other hand, this passage in Chaucer is imitated in the Kingis Quair, st. 31-33, 152, 153; and ll. 680-9 are imitated in the same, st. 34.
The phrase ‘blosmy bowes’ occurs again in Troilus, ii. 821.
‘There where is always sufficient sweetness.’
According to Boccaccio, the name of Cupid’s daughter was Voluttade (Pleasure). In the Roman de la Rose, ll. 913, 927 (Eng. version, 923, 939), Cupid has two bows and ten arrows.
Read: ‘aft’r ás they shúld-e.’ So Koch. Or read ‘couch’d.’
See Ovid, Metam. i. 468-471.
This company answer to Boccaccio’s Grace, Adornment, Affability, Courtesy, Arts (plural), Vain Delight, and Gentleness. Instead of Craft, Boccaccio speaks of ‘the Arts that have power to make others perforce do folly, in their aspect much disfigured.’ Hypocritical Cajolery seems to be intended. Cf. ‘Charmes and Force’; Kn. Tale, 1069 (A 1927).
Ed. 1561 has with a nice atire, but wrongly; for compare Boccaccio. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1067-9 (A 1925-7).
Cf. ‘Jest and youthful Jollity’; L’Allegro, 26.
Messagerye and Mede represents the sending of messages and giving of bribes. For this sense of Mede, see P. Plowman, C. iv. (or B. iii.). The other three are Audacity (too forward Boldness), Glozings (Flatteries), and Pimps; all of bad reputation, and therefore not named. Boccaccio’s words are—‘il folle Ardire Con Lusinghe e Ruffiani.’
Bras, brass. Boccaccio has rame, i. e. copper, the metal which symbolised Venus; see Can. Yeom. Tale, G 829. In fact, this temple is the very temple of Venus which Chaucer again describes in the Knightes Tale, ll. 1060-1108 (A 1918); which see.
Faire, beautiful by nature; gay, adorned by art.
Office, duty; viz. to dance round.
These are the dowves flikeringe in Kn. Tale, 1104 (A 1962).
Sonde, sand. ‘Her [Patience’s] chief virtue is quiet endurance in the most insecure and unhopeful circumstances’; Bell.
Answering to Boccaccio’s ‘Promesse ad arte,’ i.e. ‘artful Promises.’
Cf. Kn. Tale, 1062-1066, 1070 (A 1920-4, 1928).
‘The allusion is to the adventure of Priapus, related by Ovid in the Fasti, lib. i. 415’; Bell. The ass, by braying, put Priapus to confusion.
But in Kn. Tale, 1082 (A 1940), the porter of Venus is Idleness, as in the Rom. de la Rose, 636 (E. version, 643, at p. 120, above).
Gilte; cf. Leg. of Good Women, 230, 249, 1315.
Valence, explained by Urry as Valentia in Spain. But perhaps it may refer to Valence, near Lyons, in France; as Lyons is especially famous for the manufacture of silks, and there is a considerable trade in silks at Valence also. Probably ‘thin silk’ is here meant. Boccaccio merely speaks of ‘texture so thin,’ or, in the original ‘Testa, tanto sottil,’ which accounts for Chaucer’s ‘subtil.’ Coles’s Dict. (1684) gives: ‘Valence,-tia, a town in Spain, France, and Milan.’ In the Unton Inventories, for the years 1596 and 1620, ed. J. G. Nichols, I find: ‘one covering for a fielde bedde of green and valens,’ p. 4; ‘one standinge bedsteed with black velvett testern, black vallance fringed and laced,’ p. 21; ‘one standinge bed with yellow damaske testern and vallence,’ p. 21; ‘vallance frindged and laced,’ p. 22; ‘one bedsteed and testern, and valance of black velvett,’ p. 22; ‘one bedsteed . . with vallance imbroydered with ash couler,’ p. 23; ‘one bedsteed, with . . vallance of silke,’ p. 29. It is the mod. E. valance, and became a general term for part of the hangings of a bed; Shakespeare has ‘Valance of Venice gold,’ spelt Vallens in old editions, Tam. Shrew, ii. 1. 356. Spenser imitates this passage, F. Q. ii. 12. 77.
Compare the well-known proverb—‘sine Cerere et Libero friget Venus’; Terence, Eun. 2. 3. 4.
Read Cipryde, not Cupide; for in l. 279 we have hir twice, once in the sense of ‘their,’ but secondly in the sense of ‘her.’ Boccaccio also here speaks of Venus, and refers to the apple which she won from Paris. Cipride is regularly formed from the accus. of Cypris (gen. Cypridis), an epithet of Venus due to her worship in Cyprus. Chaucer found the genitive Cypridis in Alanus de Planctu Naturæ (ed. Wright, p. 438); see note to l. 298. Cf. ‘He curseth Ceres, Bacus, and Cipryde’; Troilus, v. 208.
The best way of scansion is perhaps to read despyt-e with final e, preserved by ‘cæsura, and to pronounce Diane as Dián’. So in Kn. Tale, 1193 (A 2051), which runs parallel with it.
‘Trophies of the conquest of Venus’; Bell.
Maydens; of these Callisto was one (so says Boccaccio); and this is Chaucer’s Calixte (l. 286), and his Calístopee in the Kn. Tale, l. 1198 (A 2056). She was the daughter of the Arcadian king Lycaon, and mother of Arcas by Jupiter; changed by Juno, on account of jealousy, into a she-bear, and then raised to the heavens by Jupiter in the form of the constellation Helice or Ursa Major; see Ovid, Fasti, ii. 156; Metamorph. ii. 401; &c. (Lewis and Short).
Athalaunte, Atalanta. There were two of this name; the one here meant (see Boccaccio) was the one who was conquered in a footrace by the lover who married her; see Ovid, Metam. x. 565. The other, who was beloved by Meleager, and hunted the Calydonian boar, is the one mentioned in the Kn. Tale, A 2070; see Ovid, Metam. Edition: current; Page: [515] viii. 318. It is clear that Chaucer thought, at the time, that they were one and the same.
I wante, I lack; i. e. I do not know. Boccaccio here mentions the mother of Parthenopæus, whose name Chaucer did not know. She was the other Atalanta, the wife of Meleager; and Boccaccio did not name her, because he says ‘that other proud one,’ meaning the other proud one of the same name. See the story in Dryden; tr. of Ovid’s Metamorphoses, bk. viii. Cf. Troilus, v. 1473.
Boccaccio only mentions ‘the spouse of Ninus,’ i. e. Semiramis, the great queen of Assyria, Thisbe and Pyramus, ‘Hercules in the lap of Iole,’ and Byblis. The rest Chaucer has added. Compare his lists in Prol. to Leg. of Good Women, 250, and in Cant. Tales, Group B, 63; see the note. See the Legend for the stories of Dido, Thisbe and Pyramus, and Cleopatra. Paris, Achilles, Troilus, and Helen are all mentioned in his Troilus; and Hercules in Cant. Ta., B 3285.
Candace is mentioned again at p. 410, above, l. 16. There was a Candace, queen of Meroë, mentioned by Pliny, vi. 29; and there is the Candace in the Acts of the Apostles, viii. 27. But the Candace of fiction was an Indian queen, who contrived to get into her power no less a person than the world’s conqueror, Alexander the Great. See King Alisaunder, ed. Weber, l. 7646, and the Wars of Alexander, ed. Skeat, l. 5314. It is probable that Candace was sometimes confused with the Canace of Ovid’s Heroides, Epist. xi. (wholly translated by Dryden). In fact, we have sufficient proof of this confusion; for one MS. reads Candace in the Legend of Good Women, 265, where five other MSS. have Canace or Canacee. Biblis is Byblis, who fell in love with Caunus, and, being repulsed, was changed into a fountain; Ovid, Metam. ix. 452.
Tristram and Isoude are the Tristran (or Tristan) and Ysolde (or Ysolt) of French medieval romance; cf. Ho. Fame, 1796, and Balade to Rosemounde, l. 20. Gower, in his Conf. Amantis, bk. 8 (ed. Pauli, iii. 359) includes Tristram and Bele Isolde in his long list of lovers, and gives an outline of the story in the same, bk. 6 (iii. 17). Ysolde was the wife of King Mark of Cornwall, and the mistress of her nephew Sir Tristram, of whom she became passionately enamoured from having drunk a philter by mistake; see Wheeler, Noted Names of Fiction, s. v. Isolde. The Romance of Sir Tristram was edited by Sir W. Scott, and has been re-edited by Kölbing, and by G. P. McNeill (for the Scottish Text Society). The name Ysoude is constantly misprinted Ysonde, even by the editors. Chaucer mentions her again; see Leg. G. Women, 254; Ho. of Fame, 1796.
Silla, Scylla; daughter of Nisus, of Megara, who, for love of Minos, cut off her father’s hair, upon which his life depended, and was transformed in consequence into the bird Ciris; see Ovid, Metam. viii. 8. Another Scylla was changed by Circe into a sea-monster; Ovid, Metam. xiv. 52. Their stories shew that the former is meant; see Leg. of Good Women, 1910, and the note. Edition: current; Page: [516]
Moder of Romulus, Ilia (also called Rhæa Silvia), daughter of Numitor, dedicated to Vesta, and buried alive for breaking her vows; see Livy, bk. 1; Verg. Æn. i. 274.
The quotation from Boccaccio ends here.
Of spak, spake of; see l. 174.
This quene is the goddess Nature (l. 303). We now come to a part of the poem where Chaucer makes considerable use of the work which he mentions in l. 316, viz. the Planctus Naturæ (Complaint of Nature) by Alanus de Insulis, or Alein Delille, a poet and divine of the 12th century. This work is printed in vol. ii. of T. Wright’s edition of the Anglo-Latin Satirical Poets (Record Series), which also contains the poem called Anticlaudianus, by the same author. The description of the goddess is given at great length (pp. 431-456), and at last she declares her name to be Natura (p. 456). This long description of Nature and of her vesture is a very singular one; indeed, all the fowls of the air are supposed to be depicted upon her wonderful garments (p. 437). Chaucer substitutes a brief description of his own, and represents the birds as real live ones, gathering around her; which is much more sensible. For the extracts from Alanus, see the Introduction, p. 74. As Prof. Morley says (Eng. Writers, v. 162)—‘Alain describes Nature’s changing robe as being in one of its forms so ethereal that it is like air, and the pictures on it seem to the eye a Council of Animals (Animalium Concilium). Upon which, beginning, as Chaucer does, with the Eagle and the Falcon, Alain proceeds with a long list of the birds painted on her transparent robe, that surround Nature as in a council, and attaches to each bird the most remarkable point in its character.’ Professor Hales, in The Academy, Nov. 19, 1881, quoted the passages from Alanus which are here more or less imitated, and drew attention to the remarkable passage in Spenser’s F. Q. bk. vii. c. 7. st. 5-10, where that poet quotes and copies Chaucer. Dunbar imitates Chaucer in his Thrissill and Rois, and describes Dame Nature as surrounded by beasts, birds, and flowers; see stanzas 10, 11, 18, 26, 27 of that poem.
The phrase ‘Nature la déesse’ occurs in Le Roman de la Rose, l. 16480.
Birds were supposed to choose their mates on St. Valentine’s day (Feb. 14); and lovers thought they must follow their example, and then ‘choose their loves.’ Mr. Douce thinks the custom of choosing valentines was a survival from the Roman feast of the Lupercalia. See the articles in Brand, Pop. Antiq. i. 53; Chambers, Book of Days, i. 255; Alban Butler, Lives of Saints, Feb. 14; &c. The custom is alluded to by Lydgate, Shakespeare, Herrick, Pepys, and Gay; and in the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 169, is a letter written in Feb. 1477, where we find: ‘And, cosyn, uppon Fryday is Sent Volentynes Day, and every brydde chesyth hym a make.’ See also the Cuckoo and Nyghtingale, l. 80.
Aleyn, Alanus de Insulis; Pleynt of Kynde, Complaint of Edition: current; Page: [517] Nature, Lat. Planctus Naturæ; see note to l. 298. Chaucer refers us to Aleyn’s description on account of its unmerciful length; it was hopeless to attempt even an epitome of it. Lydgate copies this passage; see Political, Religious and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 45, l. 17; or his Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 47.
Foules of ravyne, birds of prey. Chaucer’s division of birds into birds of prey, birds that eat worms and insects, water-fowl, and birds that eat seeds, can hardly be his own. In Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 14, Aristotle is cited as to the food of birds:—‘quædam comedunt carnem, quædam grana, quædam utrumque; . . . quædam vero comedunt vermes, vt passer. . . . Vivunt et ex fructu quædam aues, vt palumbi, et turtures. Quædam viuunt in ripis aquarum lacuum, et cibantur ex eis.’
Royal; because he is often called the king of birds, as in Dunbar’s Thrissill and Rois, st. 18. Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat., lib. xvi. c. 32, quotes from Iorath (sic):—‘Aquila est auis magna regalis.’ And Philip de Thaun, Bestiary, 991 (in Wright’s Pop. Treatises, p. 109) says:—‘Egle est rei de oisel. . En Latine raisun clerveant le apellum, Ke le solail verat quant il plus cler serat.’
See the last note, where we learn that the eagle is called in Latin ‘clear-seeing,’ because ‘he will look at the sun when it will be brightest.’ This is explained at once by the remarkable etymology given by Isidore (cited by Vincent, as above), viz.:—‘Aqu-ila ab ac-umine oculorum vocata est.’
Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. x. c. 3, enumerates six kinds of eagles, which Chaucer leaves us to find out; viz. Melænaetos, Pygargus, Morphnos, which Homer (Il. xxiv. 316) calls perknos, Percnopterus, Gnesios (the true or royal eagle), and Haliæetos (osprey). This explains the allusion in l. 333.
Tyraunt. This epithet was probably suggested by the original text in Alanus, viz.—‘Illic ancipiter [accipiter], civitatis præfectus aeriæ, violenta tyrannide a subditis redditus exposcebat.’ Sir Thopas had a ‘grey goshauk’; C. T., Group B, 1928.
See note on the faucon peregrin, Squi. Tale, 420 (F 428). ‘Beautifully described as “distreining” the king’s hand with its foot, because carried by persons of the highest rank’; Bell. Read, ‘with ’s feet.’
Merlion, merlin. ‘The merlin is the smallest of the long-winged hawks, and was generally carried by ladies’; Bell.
From Alanus (see p. 74):—‘Illic olor, sui funeris præco, mellitæ citherizationis organo vitæ prophetabat apocopam.’ The same idea is mentioned by Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat. lib. xvi. c. 50; Pliny says he believes the story to be false, Nat. Hist. lib. x. c. 23. See Compl. of Anelida, l. 346. ‘The wild swan’s death-hymn’; Tennyson, The Dying Swan. Cf. Ovid, Heroid. vii. 2.
From Alanus:—‘Illic bubo, propheta miseriæ, psalmodias funereæ lamentationis præcinebat.’ So in the Rom. de la Rose, 5999:— Edition: current; Page: [518]
Cf. Vergil, Æn. iv. 462; Ovid, Metam. v. 550, whence Chaucer’s allusion in Troilus, v. 319; Shakespeare, Mid. Nt. D. v. 385.
Geaunt, giant. Alanus has:—‘grus . . . in giganteæ quantitatis evadebat excessum.’ Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 91) quotes from Isidore:—‘Grues nomen de propria voce sumpserunt, tali enim sono susurrant.’
‘The chough, who is a thief.’ From Alanus, who has:—‘Illic monedula, latrocinio laudabili reculas thesaurizans, innatæ avaritiæ argumenta monstrabat.’ ‘It was an old belief in Cornwall, according to Camden (Britannia, tr. by Holland, 1610, p. 189) that the chough was an incendiary, “and thievish besides; for oftentimes it secretly conveieth fire-sticks, setting their houses a-fire, and as closely filcheth and hideth little pieces of money.” ’—Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 75. So also in Pliny, lib. x. c. 29, choughs are called thieves. Vincent of Beauvais quotes one of Isidore’s delicious etymologies:—‘Monedula dicitur quasi mone-tula, quæ cum aurum inuenit aufert et occultat’; i. e. from monetam tollere. ‘The Jackdaw tribe is notoriously given to pilfering’; Stanley, Hist. of Birds, ed. 1880, p. 203.
Iangling, talkative; so Alanus:—‘Illic pica . . curam logices perennabat insomnem.’ So in Vincent—‘pica loquax’—‘pica garrula,’ &c.; and in Pliny, lib. x. c. 42.
Scorning, ‘applied to the jay, probably, because it follows and seems to mock at the owl, whenever the latter is so unfortunate as to be caught abroad in the daylight; for this reason, a trap for jays is always baited with a live owl’; Bell.
‘The heron will stand for hours in the shallow water watching for eels’; Bell. Vincent quotes from Isidore:—‘Ciconeæ . . . serpentium hostes.’ So also A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum, lib. i. c. 64:—‘Ranarum et locustarum et serpentum hostis est.’
Trecherye, trickery, deceit. ‘During the season of incubation, the cock-bird tries to draw pursuers from the nest by wheeling round them, crying and screaming, to divert their attention . . . while the female sits close on the nest till disturbed, when she runs off, feigning lameness, or flaps about near the ground, as if she had a broken wing; cf. Com. Errors, iv. 2. 27; Much Ado, iii. 1. 24;’ Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 185. And cf. ‘to seem the lapwing and to jest, Tongue far from heart’; Meas. for Meas. i. 4. 32.
Stare, starling. As the starling can speak, there is probably ‘an allusion to some popular story like the Manciple’s Tale, in which a talking starling betrays a secret’; Bell. The same story is in Ovid, Metam. bk. ii. 535; and in Gower, Conf. Amant. bk. iii. ‘Germanicus and Drusus had one stare, and sundry nightingales, taught to parle Greeke and Latine’; Holland’s Pliny, bk. x. c. 42. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, p. 86, the bird who ‘bewrays counsel’ is a magpie.
Coward kyte. See Squi. Tale, F 624; and note. ‘Miluus . . fugatur a niso, quamuis in triplo sit maior illo’; Vincent of Beauvais, lib. xvi. c. 108. ‘A kite is . . . . a coward, and fearefull among great birds’; Batman on Bartholomè, lib. xii. c. 26.
Alanus has:—‘Illic gallus, tanquam vulgaris astrologus, suæ vocis horologio horarum loquebatur discrimina.’ Cf. Nonne Prestes Tale, B 4044. We also see whence Chaucer derived his epithet of the cock—‘common astrologer’—in Troilus, iii. 1415. Tusser, in his Husbandry, ed. Payne, § 74, says the cock crows—‘At midnight, at three, and an hower ere day.’ Hence the expressions ‘first cock’ in K. Lear, iii. 4. 121, and ‘second cock’ in Macbeth, ii. 3. 27.
The sparrow was sacred to Venus, from its amatory disposition (Meas. for Meas. iii. 2. 185). In the well-known song from Lyly’s Alexander and Campaspe, Cupid ‘stakes his quiver, bow, and arrows, His Mother’s doves, and team of sparrows;’ Songs from the Dramatists, ed. R. Bell, p. 50.
Cf. Holland’s Pliny, bk. x. c. 29—‘The nightingale . . . chaunteth continually, namely, at that time as the trees begin to put out their leaues thicke.’
‘Nocet autem apibus sola inter animalia carnem habentia et carnem comedentia’; Vincent of Beauvais, De hyrundine; Spec. Nat. lib. xvi. c. 17. ‘Culicum et muscarum et apecularum infestatrix’; A. Neckam, De Naturis Rerum (De Hirundine), lib. i. c. 52. ‘Swallowes make foule worke among them,’ &c.; Holland’s Pliny, bk. xi. c. 18. Cf. Vergil, Georg. iv. 15; and Tennyson, The Poet’s Song, l. 9.
Flyes, i. e. bees. This, the right reading (see footnote), occurs in two MSS. only; the scribes altered it to foules or briddes!
Alanus has:—‘Illic turtur, suo viduata consorte, amorem epilogare dedignans, in altero bigamiæ refutabat solatia.’ ‘Etiam vulgo est notum turturem et amoris veri prærogativa nobilitari et castitatis titulis donari’; A. Neckam, i. 59. Cf. An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 22.
‘In many medieval paintings, the feathers of angels’ wings are represented as those of peacocks’; Bell. Cf. Dunbar, ed. Small, 174. 14: ‘Qhois angell fedderis as the pacok schone.’
Perhaps Chaucer mixed up the description of the pheasant in Alanus with that of the ‘gallus silvestris, privatioris galli deridens desidiam,’ which occurs almost immediately below. Vincent (lib. xvi. c. 72) says:—‘Fasianus est gallus syluaticus.’ Or he may allude to the fact, vouched for in Stanley’s Hist. of Birds, ed. 1880, p. 279, that the Pheasant will breed with the common Hen.
‘The Goose likewise is very vigilant and watchfull: witnesse the Capitoll of Rome, which by the means of Geese was defended and saued’; Holland’s Pliny, bk. x. c. 22.
Edition: current; Page: [520] Unkinde, unnatural; because of its behaviour to the hedge-sparrow; K. Lear, i. 4. 235.
Delicasye, wantonness. ‘Auis est luxuriosa nimium, bibitque vinum’; Vincent (quoting from Liber de Naturis Rerum), lib. xvi. c. 135, De Psittaco; and again (quoting from Physiologus)—‘cum vino inebriatur.’ So in Holland’s Pliny, bk. x. c. 42—‘She loueth wine well, and when shee hath drunk freely, is very pleasant, plaifull, and wanton.’
‘The farmers’ wives find the drake or mallard the greatest enemy of their young ducks, whole broods of which he will destroy unless removed.’—Bell. Chaucer perhaps follows the Liber de Naturis Rerum, as quoted in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 27 (De Anate):—‘Mares aliquando cum plures fuerint simul, tanta libidinis insania feruntur, vt fœminam solam . . occidant.’
From A. Neckam, Liber de Naturis Rerum (ed. Wright, lib. i. c. 64); cited in Vincent, lib. xvi. c. 48. The story is, that a male stork, having discovered that the female was unfaithful to him, went away; and presently returning with a great many other storks, the avengers tore the criminal to pieces. Another very different story may also be cited. ‘The stork is the Embleme of a grateful Man. In which respect Ælian writeth of a storke, which bred on the house of one who had a very beautiful wife, which in her husband’s absence used to commit adultry with one of her base servants: which the storke observing, in gratitude to him who freely gave him house-roome, flying in the villaines face, strucke out both his eyes.’—Guillim, Display of Heraldry, sect. iii. c. 19.
In Thynne’s Animadversions on Speght’s Chaucer, ed. Furnivall, p. 68 (Chau. Soc.), we find:—‘for Aristotle sayethe, and Bartholomeus de proprietatibus rerum, li. 12. c. 8, with manye other auctors, that yf the storke by any meanes perceve that his female hath brooked spousehedde, he will no moore dwell with her, but strykethe and so cruelly beateth her, that he will not surcease vntill he hathe killed her yf he maye, to wreake and reuenge that adulterye.’ Cf. Batman vppon Bartholome, ed. 1582, leaf 181, col. 2; Stanley, Hist. of Birds, 6th ed. p. 322; and story no. 82 in Swan’s translation of the Gesta Romanorum. Many other references are given in Oesterley’s notes to the Gesta; and see the Exempla of Jacques de Vitry, ed. Crane (Folklore Soc.), 1890, p. 230. Cf. Skelton’s Phyllyp Sparowe, 469-477.
‘The voracity of the cormorant has become so proverbial, that a greedy and voracious eater is often compared to this bird’; Swainson, Prov. Names of British Birds, p. 143. See Rich. II, ii. 1. 38.
Wys; because it could predict; it was therefore consecrated to Apollo; see Lewis and Short, s. v. corvus. Care, anxiety; hence, ill luck. ‘In folk-lore the crow always appears as a bird of the worst and most sinister character, representing either death, or night, or winter’; Prov. Names of British Birds, by C. Swainson, p. 84; which see.
Chaucer here mistranslates Vergil precisely as Batman does (l. xii. c. 9). Edition: current; Page: [521] ‘Nunc plena cornix pluuiam uocat improba uoce’; Georg. i. 388. ‘That is to vnderstande, Nowe the Crowe calleth rayne with an eleinge voyce’; Batman vppon Bartholome, as above.
Olde. I do not understand this epithet; it is usually the crow who is credited with a long life. Frosty; i. e. that is seen in England in the winter-time; called in Shropshire the snow-bird; Swainson’s Prov. Names of Brit. Birds, p. 6. The explanation of the phrase ‘farewell feldefare,’ occurring in Troil. iii. 861 and in Rom. Rose, 5510, and marked by Tyrwhitt as not understood, is easy enough. It simply means—‘good bye, and we are well rid of you’; when the fieldfare goes, the warm weather comes.
Formel, perhaps ‘regular’ or ‘suitable’ companion; as F. formel answers to Lat. formalis. Tyrwhitt’s Gloss. says: ‘formel is put for the female of any fowl, more especially for a female eagle (ll. 445, 535 below).’ It has, however, no connection with female (as he seems to suppose), but answers rather, in sense, to make, i. e. match, fit companion. Godefroy cites the expression ‘faucon formel’ from L’Aviculaire des Oiseaux de proie (MS. Lyon 697, fol. 221 a). He explains it by ‘qui a d’amples formes,’ meaning (as I suppose) simply ‘large’; which does not seem to be right; though the tercel or male hawk was so called because he was a third less than the female. Ducange gives formelus, and thinks it means ‘well trained.’
Vicaire, deputy. This term is taken from Alanus, De Planctu Naturæ, as above, where it occurs at least thrice. Thus, at p. 469 of Wright’s edition, Nature says:—‘Me igitur tanquam sui [Dei] vicariam’; at p. 511—‘Natura, Dei gratia mundanæ civitatis vicaria procuratrix’; and at p. 516, Nature is addressed as—‘O supracælestis Principis fidelis vicaria!’ M. Sandras supposes that Chaucer took the term from the Rom. de la Rose, but it is more likely that Chaucer and Jean de Meun alike took it from Alanus.
Here Nature is supposed to be the speaker. Chaucer again uses vicaire of Nature, Phis. Tale, D 20, which see; and he applies it to the Virgin Mary in his A B C, l. 140. See also Lydgate, Compl. of Black Knight, l. 491.
That l. 379 is copied from Alanus is clear from the fact that ll. 380-1 are from the same source. At p. 451 of Wright’s edition, we find Nature speaking of the concordant discord of the four elements—‘quatuor elementorum concors discordia’—which unites the buildings of the palace of this world—‘mundialis regiæ structuras conciliat.’ Similarly, she says, the four humours are united in the human body: Edition: current; Page: [522] ‘quæ qualitates inter elementa mediatrices conveniunt, hæ eædem inter quatuor humores pacis sanciunt firmitatem’; &c.
Compare also Boethius, bk. iii. met. 9. 13, in Chaucer’s translation. ‘Thou bindest the elements by noumbres proporcionables, that the colde thinges mowen acorden with the hote thinges, and the drye thinges with the moiste thinges; that the fyr, that is purest, ne flee nat over hye, ne that the hevinesse ne drawe nat adoun over-lowe the erthes that ben plounged in the wateres. Thou knittest togider the mene sowle of treble kinde, moeving alle thinges’; &c.
Seynt, &c.; i. e. on St. Valentine’s day; as in l. 322.
‘Ye come to choose your mates, and (then) to flee (on) your way.’
It appears that Chaucer and others frequently crush the two words this is into the time of one word only (something like the modern it’s for it is). Hence I scan the line thus:—
This ’s oúr | uság’ | alwéy, | &c.
So again, in the Knight’s Tale, 233 (A 1091):—
We mót | endúr’ | it thís ’s | the shórt | and pleýn.
And again, in the same, 885 (A 1743):—
And seíd | e thís ’s | a shórt | conclú | sioun.
And frequently elsewhere. In the present case, both this and is are unaccented, which is much harsher than when this bears an accent.
I find that Ten Brink has also noted this peculiarity, in his Chaucers Sprache, § 271. He observes that, in C. T. Group E, 56, the Ellesmere and Hengwrt MSS. actually substitute this for this is; see footnote; and hence note that the correct reading is—‘But this his tale, which,’ &c. See This in Schmidt, Shak. Lexicon. Cf. l. 620.
Com, came. The o is long; A. S. cóm, Goth. kwam.
‘I choose the formel to be my sovereign lady, not my mate.’
‘Beseeching her for mercy,’ &c.
Read lov’th; monosyllabic, as frequently.
‘Ye see what little leisure we have here.’
Read possíbl’, just as in French.
Som; quite indefinite. ‘Than another man.’
Hir-ës, hers; dissyllabic. Whether = whe’r. Cf. l. 7.
‘The dispute is here called a plee, or plea, or pleading; and in the next stanza the terms of law, adopted into the Courts of Love, are still more pointedly applied’; Bell.
Hye, loudly. Kek kek represents the goose’s cackle; and quek is mod. E. quack.
For, on behalf of; see next line.
For comune spede, for the common benefit.
‘For it is a great charity to set us free.’
‘If it be your wish for any one to speak, it would be as good for him to be silent; it were better to be silent than to talk as you do.’ That is, the cuckoo only wants to listen to those who will talk nonsense. A mild rebuke. The turtle explains (l. 514) that it is better to be silent than to meddle with things which one does not understand.
Lit. ‘A duty assumed without direction often gives offence.’ A proverb which appears in other forms. In the Canon’s Yeoman’s Tale, G 1066, it takes the form—‘Profred servyse stinketh’; see note on the line. Uncommitted is not delegated, not entrusted to one. Cotgrave has: ‘Commis, assigned, appointed, delegated.’
I Iuge, I decide. Folk, kind of birds; see note to l. 323.
Oure, ours; it is the business of us who are the chosen spokesmen. The Iuge is Nature.
Goler in the Fairfax MS. is doubtless merely miswritten for golee, as in Ff.; Caxton turns it into golye, to keep it dissyllabic; the reading gole (in O. and Gg.) also = golee. Godefroy has: ‘Golee, goulee, goullee, gulee, geulee, s. f. cri, parole’; and gives several examples. Cotgrave has: ‘Goulée, f. a throatfull, or mouthful of, &c.’ One of Godefroy’s examples gives the phrase—‘Et si dirai ge ma goulee,’ and so I shall say my say. Chaucer uses the word sarcastically: his large golee = his tedious gabble. Allied to E. gullett, gully.
Which a reson, what sort of a reason.
Cf. Cant. Tales, 5851, 5852 (D 269, 270). Lydgate copies this line in his Hors, Shepe, and Goos, l. 155.
‘To have held thy peace, than (to have) shewed.’
A common proverb. In the Rom. de la Rose, l. 4750 (E. version, l. 5265), it appears as: ‘Nus fox ne scet sa langue taire,’ i. e. No fool knows how to hold his tongue. In the Proverbs of Hendyng, it is: ‘Sottes bolt is sone shote,’ l. 85. In later English, ‘A fool’s bolt is soon shot’; cf. Henry V, iii. 7. 132, and As You Like It, v. 4. 67. Kemble quotes from MS. Harl. fol. 4—‘Ut dicunt multi, cito transit lancea stulti.’
The sothe sadde, the sober truth.
Another proverb. We now say—‘There’s as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it’; or, ‘as ever was caught.’
See Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, bk. iv. pr. 4. l. 132.
‘Pushed himself forward in the crowd.’
Said sarcastically—‘Yes! when the glutton has filled his paunch sufficiently, the rest of us are sure to be satisfied!’
Compare the following. ‘Certain persones . . . saiyng that Demades had now given over to bee suche an haine [niggardly wretch] as he had been in tymes past—“Yea, marie, quoth Demosthenes, for now ye see him full paunched, as lyons are.” For Demades was covetous and gredie of money, and indeed the lyons are more gentle when their bealyes are well filled.’—Udall, tr. of Apothegmes of Erasmus; Edition: current; Page: [524] Anecdotes of Demosthenes. The merlin then addresses the cuckoo directly.
Heysugge, hedge-sparrow; see note to l. 358.
Read rewtheles (reufulles in Gg); cf. Cant. Ta., B 863; and see p. 361, l. 31. Rewtheles became reufulles, and then rewful.
‘Live thou unmated, thou destruction (destroyer) of worms.’
‘For it is no matter as to the lack of thy kind,’ i. e. it would not matter, even if the result was the loss of your entire race.
‘Go! and remain ignorant for ever.’
Cf. note to l. 411. Read th’eleccioun; i. e. the choice.
Cheest, chooseth; spelt chyest, Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 126; spelt chest (with long e) in Shoreham’s Poems, ed. Wright, p. 109, where it rimes with lest = leseth, i. e. loseth; A. S. císt, Deut. xxviii. 9.
Accent favour on the second syllable; as in C. T., Group B, 3881 (Monkes Tale). So (perhaps) colóur-ed in l. 443.
‘I have no other (i. e. no wrongful) regard to any rank,’ I am no respecter of persons.
‘I would counsel you to take’; two infinitives.
‘Under your rod,’ subject to your correction. So in the Schipmannes Tale, C. T. 13027 (B 1287).
The first accent is on As.
Manér-e is trisyllabic; and of is understood after it.
For tarying, to prevent tarrying; see note to C. T. Group B, 2052.
‘Whatever may happen afterwards, this intervening course is ready prepared for all of you.’
They embraced each other with their wings and by intertwining their necks.
Gower, Conf. Amant. bk. i. (ed. Pauli, i. 134) speaks of ‘Roundel, balade, and virelay.’ Johnson, following the Dict. de Trevoux, gives a fair definition of the roundel; but I prefer to translate that given by Littré, s. v. rondeau. ‘1. A short poem, also called triolet, in which the first line or lines recur in the middle and at the end of the piece. Such poems, by Froissart and Charles d’Orleans, are still extant. 2. Another short poem peculiar to French poetry, composed of thirteen lines broken by a pause after the fifth and eighth lines, eight having one rime and five another. The first word or words are repeated after the eighth line and after the last, without forming part of the verse; it will readily be seen that this rondeau is a modification of the foregoing; instead of repeating the whole line, only the first words are repeated, often with a different sense.’ The word is here used in the former sense; and the remark in Morley’s Eng. Writers (v. 271), that the Roundel consists of thirteen lines, eight having one rime, and five another, is not to the point here, as it relates to the later French rondeau only. An examination of Old French roundels shews us that Littré’s definition of the triolet is quite correct, and is purposely left somewhat indefinite; but we can apply a somewhat more exact Edition: current; Page: [525] description to the form of the roundel as used by Machault, Deschamps, and Chaucer.
The form adopted by these authors is the following. First come three lines, rimed abb; next two more, rimed ab, and then the first refrain; then three more lines, rimed abb, followed by the second refrain. Now the first refrain consists of either one, or two, or three lines, being the first line of the poem, or the first two, or the first three; and the second refrain likewise consists of either one, or two, or three lines, being the same lines as before, but not necessarily the same number of them. Thus the whole poem consists of eight unlike lines, three on one rime, and five on another, with refrains of from two to six lines. Sometimes one of the refrains is actually omitted, but this may be the scribe’s fault. However, the least possible number of lines is thus reduced to nine; and the greatest number is fourteen. For example, Deschamps (ed. Tarbé) has roundels of nine lines—second refrain omitted—(p. 125); of ten lines (p. 36); of eleven lines (p. 38); of twelve lines (p. 3); and of fourteen lines (pp. 39, 43). But the prettiest example is that by Machault (ed. Tarbé, p. 52), which has thirteen lines, the first refrain being of two, and the second of three lines. And, as thirteen lines came to be considered as the normal length, I here follow this as a model, both here and in ‘Merciless Beaute’; merely warning the reader that he may make either of his refrains of a different length, if he pleases.
There is a slight art in writing a roundel, viz. in distributing the pauses. There must be a full stop at the end of the third and fifth lines; but the skilful poet takes care that complete sense can be made by the first line taken alone, and also by the first two lines taken alone. Chaucer has done this.
Todd, in his Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 372, gives a capital example of a roundel by Occleve; this is of full length, both refrains being of three lines, so that the whole poem is of fourteen lines. This is quite sufficient to shew that the definition of a roundel in Johnson’s Dictionary (which is copied from the Dict. de Trevoux, and relates to the latter rondeau of thirteen lines) is quite useless as applied to roundels written in Middle English.
The note, i. e. the tune. Chaucer adapts his words to a known French tune. The words Qui bien aime, a tard1 oublie (he who loves well is slow to forget) probably refer to this tune; though it is not quite clear to me how lines of five accents (normally) go to a tune beginning with a line of four accents. In Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 55, we find:—‘Of the rondeau of which the first line is cited in the Fairfax MS., &c., M. Sandras found the music and the words in a MS. of Machault in the National Library, no. 7612, leaf 187. The verses form the opening lines of one of two pieces entitled Le Lay de plour:— Edition: current; Page: [526]
M. Sandras also says (Étude, p. 72) that Eustache Deschamps composed, on this burden slightly modified, a pretty ballad, inedited till M. Sandras printed it at p. 287 of his Étude; and that, a long time before Machault, Moniot de Paris began, by this same line, a hymn to the Virgin that one can read in the Arsenal Library at Paris, in the copy of a Vatican MS., B. L. no. 63, fol. 283:—
In MS. Gg. 4. 27 (Cambridge), there is a poem in 15 8-line stanzas. The latter half of st. 14 ends with:—‘Qui bien ayme, tard oublye.’
In fact, the phrase seems to have been a common proverb; see Le Roux de Lincy, ii. 383, 496. It occurs again in Tristan, ed. Michel, ii. 123, l. 700; in Gower, Balade 25 (ed. Stengel, p. 10); in MS. Digby 53, fol. 15, back; MS. Corp. Chr. Camb. 450, p. 258, &c.
In old French, a tard means ‘slowly, late’; later French drops a, and uses tard only.
See note above, to l. 309.
This last stanza is imitated at the end of the Court of Love, and of Dunbar’s Thrissill and Rois.
MSS. nightes. This will not scan, nor does it make good sense. Read night; cf. l. 8, and Book of the Duchess, l. 22.
Cf. Compl. Pite, 81—‘Allas! what herte may hit longe endure?’
Desespaired, full of despair. This, and not dispaired (as in ed. 1561), is the right form. Cf. desespeir, in Troil. i. 605.
Cf Anelida, 333, 334.
I repeat this line, because we require a rime to fulfille, l. 17; whilst at the same time l. 14 evidently ends a stanza.
I omit that, and insert eek, in order to make sense.
I supply he, meaning Love. Love is masculine in l. 42, precisely as in the Parl. of Foules, l. 5.
I alter and yit to and fro, to make sense; the verb to arace absolutely requires from or fro; see Clerkes Tale, E 1103, and particularly l. 18 of sect. XXI, where we find the very phrase ‘fro your herte arace.’ Cf. Troilus, v. 954.
I supply this line from Compl. Mars, 189, to rime with l. 22.
If Fragments II and III were ever joined together, we must suppose that at least five lines have been lost, as I have already shewn in the note to Dr. Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 96.
Thus, after l. 23, ending in asterte, we should require lines ending in -ye, -erse, -ye, -erse, and -ede respectively, to fill the gap. However, I have kept fragments II and III apart, and it is then sufficient to supply three lines. Lines 25 and 26 are from the Compl. of Pite, 22, 17, and from Anelida, 307.
I suspect some corruption; MS. Sh. has The wyse eknytte, Ph. has The wise I-knyt, and ed. 1561 has The Wise, eknit. As it stands, it means—‘Her surname moreover is the Fair Ruthless one, (or) the Wise one, united with Good Fortune.’ Fair Ruthless is a translation of the French phrase La Belle Dame sans Merci, which occurs as the title of a poem once attributed to Chaucer. The Wise one, &c., means that she is wise and fortunate, and will not impair her good fortune by bestowing any thought upon her lover. Shirley often writes e for initial y-.
Almost identical with Anelida, 222—‘More then myself, an hundred thousand sythe.’
Obviously corrupt; neither sound nor sense is good. Read:—‘Than al this worldes richest (or riche) creature.’ Creature may mean ‘created thing.’ Or scan by reading world’s richéss’.
Cf. Kn. Tale, l. 380 (A 1238)—‘Wel hath Fortune y-turned thee the dys.’
My swete fo. So in Anelida, l. 272; and cf. l. 64 below.
Cf. Parl. of Foules, ll. 439, 440.
Ed. 1561 also reads In. Perhaps the original reading was Inwith. Moreover, the copies omit eek in l. 45, which I supply.
This remarkable statement re-appears twice elsewhere; see Parl. Foules, 90, 91, and note; and Compl. of Pite, ll. 99-104.
Repeated in Anelida, 237.
Cf. Anelida, 181, 182; Compl. Pite, 110; Parl. Foules, 7.
Cf. Anelida, 214—‘That turned is to quaking al my daunce.’
Here a line is missing, as again at l. 59. This appears from the form of the stanza, in which the rimes are arranged in the order a a b a a b c d d c. I supply the lines from Anelida, 181, 182.
Cf. the use of y-whet in Anelida, 212.
Cf. Anelida, 272—‘My swete fo, why do ye so for shame?’
For leest, ed. 1561 has best!
The MSS. have—‘What so I wist that were to youre hyenesse’; where youre hyenesse is absurdly repeated from l. 76. Ed. 1561 has the same error. It is obvious that the right final word is distresse, to be preceded by yow or your; of which I prefer yow.
Ch. uses both wille and wil; the latter is, e. g., in Cant. Ta. A 1104. We must here read wil.
shal, i. e. shall be. See also XXII. ll. 78, 87.
leveth wel, believe me wholly. MS. Ph. and ed. 1561 wrongly have loveth.
I read nil, as being simpler. The MSS. have ne wil, which would be read—‘That I n’wil ay’; which comes to much the same thing.
set, fixed, bound. Ed. 1561 has—‘For I am set so hy vpon your whele,’ which disturbs the rimes.
MS. Sh. beon euer als trewe; ed. 1561 has—bene euer as trewe.
MS. Sh. ‘As any man can er may on lyue’; ed. 1561 and MS. Ph. have—‘As any man can or maye on liue.’ It is clear that a final word has been dropped, because the scribe thought the line ought to rime with fyve (l. 98). The dropped word is clearly here, which rimes with manere in the Miller’s Prologue, and elsewhere. After here was dropped, man was awkwardly inserted, to fill up the line. Ch. employs here at the end of a line more than thirty times; cf. Kn. Tale, A 1260, 1670, 1711, 1819, &c.
Cf. Anelida, 247, 248.
Cf. Anelida, 216. MS. Ph. alone preserves ll. 124-133.
My lyf and deeth seems to be in the vocative case. Otherwise, my is an error for in.
For hoolly I perhaps we should read I hoolly.
The rime by me, tyme, is Chaucerian; see Cant. Ta. G 1204.
This resembles Cant. Tales, F 974 and A 2392.
trouble, troubled. A like use occurs in Boethius, bk. i. met. 7, l. 2. Drope, hope, rime in Troil. i. 939, and Gower, C. A., ii. 286.
In comparing the first three stanzas with the Teseide, we must reverse the order of the stanzas in the latter poem. Stanza 1 of Anelida answers to st. 3 of the Italian; stanza 2, to st. 2; and stanza 3 to st. 1. The first two lines of lib. 1. st. 3 (of the Italian) are:—
I. e. Be present, O Mars the red, strong and fierce in thy arms (battle-array). For the words Be present, see l. 6.
Trace, Thrace. Cf. Kn. Tale, 1114-6 (A 1972-4). Chaucer was here thinking of Statius, Theb. lib. vii. 40, who describes the temple of Mars on Mount Hæmus, in Thrace, which had a frosty climate. In bk. ii, l. 719, Pallas is invoked as being superior to Bellona. Chaucer seems to confuse them; so does Boccaccio, in his De Genealogia Deorum.
Partly imitated from Tes. i. 3:—
Imitated from Tes. i. 2:—
Thus it appears that, when speaking of his finding an old story in Latin, he is actually translating from an Italian poem which treats of a story not found in Latin! That is, his words give no indication whatever of the source of his poem; but are merely used in a purely conventional manner. His ‘old story’ is really that of the siege of Thebes; and his Latin is the Thebais of Statius. And neither of them speaks of Anelida!
Read fávourábl’. Imitated from Tes. i. 1:—
Polymnia, Polyhymnia, also spelt Polymnia, Gk. Πολυμνία; one of the Edition: current; Page: [531] nine Muses. Chaucer invokes the muse Clio in Troil. bk. ii, and Calliope in bk. iii. Cf. Ho. of Fame, 520-2. Parnaso, Parnassus, a mountain in Phocis sacred to Apollo and the Muses, at whose foot was Delphi and the Castalian spring. Elicon, mount Helicon in Bœotia; Chaucer seems to have been thinking rather of the Castalian spring, as he uses the prep. by, and supposes Elicon to be near Parnaso. See the Italian, as quoted above; and note that, in the Ho. of Fame, 522, he says that Helicon is a well.
A similar confusion occurs in Troilus, iii. 1809:—
Cirrea, Cirra. Chaucer was thinking of the adj. Cirræus. Cirra was an ancient town near Delphi, under Parnassus. Dante mentions Cirra, Parad. i. 36; and Parnaso just above, l. 16. Perhaps Chaucer took it from him.
A common simile. So Spenser, F. Q. i. 12. 1, 42; and at the end of the Thebaid and the Teseide both.
Stace, Statius; i. e. the Thebaid; whence some of the next stanzas are more or less borrowed. Chaucer epitomises the general contents of the Thebaid in his Troilus; v. 1484, &c.
Corinne, not Corinna (as some have thought, for she has nothing to do with the matter), but Corinnus. Corinnus was a disciple of Palamedes, and is said to have written an account of the Trojan War, and of the war of the Trojan king Dardanus against the Paphlagonians, in the Dorian dialect. Suidas asserts that Homer made some use of his writings. See Zedler, Universal Lexicon; and Biog. Universelle. How Chaucer met with this name, is not known. Possibly, however, Chaucer was thinking of Colonna, i. e. Guido di Colonna, author of the medieval Bellum Trojanum. But this does not help us, and it is at least as likely that the name Corinne was merely introduced by way of flourish; for no source has been discovered for the latter part of the poem, which may have been entirely of his own invention. For Palamedes, see Lydgate’s Troy-book, bk. v. c. 36.
The verses from Statius, preserved in the MSS., are the three lines following; from Thebais, xii. 519:—
The first line and half the second appear also in the MSS. of the Canterbury Tales, at the head of the Knightes Tale, which commences, so to speak, at the same point (l. 765 in Lewis’s translation of the Thebaid). Comparing these lines of Statius with the lines in Chaucer, we at once see how he came by the word aspre and the expression With laurer crouned. The whole of this stanza (ll. 22-28) is expanded from the three lines here quoted.
Cithe, Scythia; see last note. See Kn. Tale, 9 (A 867).
Cf. Kn. Tale, 169, 121 (A 1027, 979).
Contre-houses, houses of his country, homes (used of Theseus and his army). It exactly reproduces the Lat. domos patrias. See Kn. Tale, 11 (A 869).
Chaucer merely takes the general idea from Statius, and expands it in his own way. Lewis’s translation of Statius has:—
but the Lat. text has—
And, just below, is a brief mention of Hippolyta, who had been wedded to Theseus.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 117, 118 (A 975). See note above.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 23, 24 (A 881, 2); observe the order of words.
Repeated in Kn. Tale, 114 (A 972); changing With to And.
Emelye is not mentioned in Statius. She is the Emilia of the Teseide; see lib. ii. st. 22 of that poem.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 14, 15, 169 (A 872-3, 1027).
Here we are told that the story is really to begin. Chaucer now returns from Statius (whom he has nearly done with) to the Teseide, and the next three stanzas, ll. 50-70, are more or less imitated from that poem, lib. ii. st. 10-12.
Boccaccio is giving a sort of summary of the result of the war described in the Thebaid. His words are:—
Imitated from Tes. ii. 11:—
See also Troilus, v. 1499-1510.
Amphiorax; so in Troilus, ii. 105, v. 1500; Cant. Tales, 6323 (D 741); and in Lydgate’s Siege of Thebes. Amphiaraus is meant; Edition: current; Page: [533] he accompanied Polynices, and was swallowed up by the earth during the siege of Thebes; Statius, Thebais, lib. vii. (at the end); Dante, Inf. xx. 34. Tydeus and Polynices married the two daughters of Adrastus. The heroic acts of Tydeus are recorded in the Thebaid. See Lydgate, Siege of Thebes; or the extract from it in my Specimens of English.
Ipomedon, Hippomedon; one of the seven chiefs who engaged in the war against Thebes. Parthonopee, Parthenopæus, son of Meleager and Atalanta; another of the seven chiefs. For the account of their deaths, see the Thebaid, lib. ix.
Campaneus; spelt Cappaneus, Capaneus in Kn. Tale, 74 (A 932); Troil. v. 1504. Thynne, in his Animadversions on Speght’s Chaucer (ed. Furnivall, p. 43), defends the spelling Campaneus on the ground that it was the usual medieval spelling; and refers us to Gower and Lydgate. In Pauli’s edition of Gower, i. 108, it is Capaneus. Lydgate has Campaneus; Siege of Thebes, pt. iii. near the beginning. Capaneus is the right Latin form; he was one of the seven chiefs, and was struck with lightning by Jupiter whilst scaling the walls of Thebes; Statius, Theb. lib. x (at the end). Cf. Dante, Inf. xiv. 63. As to the form Campaneus, cf. Ital. Campidoglio with Lat. Capitolium.
‘The Theban wretches, the two brothers;’ i. e. Eteocles and Polynices, who caused the war. Cf. Troil. v. 1507.
Adrastus, king of Argos, who assisted his son-in-law Polynices, and survived the war; Theb. lib. xi. 441.
‘That no man knew of any remedy for his (own) misery.’ Care, anxiety, misery. At this line Chaucer begins upon st. 12 of the second book of the Teseide, which runs thus:—
Cf. Knightes Tale, 80-4 (A 938).
Voto, ‘hollow, voide, empty’; Florio.
From this point onward, Chaucer’s work is, as far as we know at present, original. He seems to be intending to draw a portrait of a queen of Armenia who is neglected by her lover, in distinct contrast to Emilia, sister of the queen of Scythia, who had a pair of lovers devoted to her service.
Ermony, Armenia; the usual M. E. form.
Of twenty yeer of elde, of twenty years of age; so in MSS. F., Tn., and Harl. 372. See note to l. 80.
Behelde; so in MSS. Harl., F.; and Harl. 372 has beheelde. Edition: current; Page: [534] I should hesitate to accept this form instead of the usual beholde, but for its occurrence in Gower, Conf. Amant., ed. Pauli, iii. 147:—
So also in the Moral Ode, l. 288, the Trinity MS. has the infin. behealde, and the Lambeth MS. has bihelde. It appears to be a Southern form, adopted here for the rime, like ken for kin in Book of the Duch. 438.
There is further authority; for we actually find helde for holde in five MSS. out of seven, riming with welde (wolde); C. T., Group D, l. 272.
Penelope and Lucretia are favourite examples of constancy; see C. T., Group B, 63, 75; Book Duch. 1081-2; Leg. Good Women, 252, 257. Read Penélop’, not Pénelóp’, as in B. D. 1081.
Amended. Compare what is said of Zenobia; C. T., B 3444.
I have supplied Arcite, which the MSS. strangely omit. It is necessary to name him here, to introduce him; and the line is else too short. Chaucer frequently shifts the accent upon this name, so that there is nothing wrong about either Arcíte here, or Árcite in l. 92. See Kn. Tale, 173, 344, 361, &c. on the one hand; and lines 1297, 1885 on the other. And see l. 140 below.
Read trust, the contracted form of trusteth.
‘As, indeed, it is needless for men to learn such craftiness.’
A proverbial expression; see Squi. Tale, F 537. The character of Arcite is precisely that of the false tercelet in Part II. of the Squieres Tale; and Anelida is like the falcon in the same. Both here and in the Squieres Tale we find the allusions to Lamech, and to blue as the colour of constancy; see notes to ll. 146, 150, 161-9 below.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 569.
‘That all his will, it seemed to her,’ &c. A common idiom. Koch would omit hit, for the sake of the metre; but it makes no difference at all, the e in thoghte being elided.
New-fangelnesse; see p. 409, l. 1, and Squi. Tale, F 610.
In her hewe, in her colours: he wore the colours which she affected. This was a common method of shewing devotion to a lady.
Observe the satire in this line. Arcite is supposed to have worn white, red, or green; but he did not wear blue, for that was the colour of constancy. Cf. Squi. Tale, F 644, and the note; and see l. 330 below; also p. 409, l. 7.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 550. I have elsewhere drawn attention to the resemblance between this poem and the Squieres Tale, in my note to l. 548 of that Tale. Cf. also Cant. Tales, 5636 (D 54). The reference is to Gen. iv. 19—‘And Lamech took unto him two wives.’ In l. 154, Chaucer curiously confounds him with Jabal, Lamech’s son, who was ‘the father of such as dwell in tents’; Gen. iv. 20.
Arcít-e; trisyllabic, as frequently in Kn. Tale.
‘Like a wicked horse, which generally shrieks when it bites’; Bell. This explanation is clearly wrong. The line is repeated, with the slight change of pleyne to whyne, in C. T. 5968 (D 386). To pleyne or to whyne means to utter a plaintive cry, or to whinny; and the sense is—‘Like a horse, (of doubtful temper), which can either bite or whinny (as if wanting a caress).’
Theef, false wretch; cf. Squi. Tale, F 537.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 462, 632.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 448.
Cf. Squi. Tale, F 412, 417, 430, 631.
Al crampissheth, she draws all together, contracts convulsively; formed from cramp. I know of but four other examples of the use of this word.
In Lydgate’s Flour of Curtesie, st. 7, printed in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1561, fol. 248, we have the lines:—
As this gives no sense, it is clear that crampeshe at is an error for crampisheth or crampished, which Lydgate probably adopted from the present passage.
Again, in Lydgate’s Life of St. Edmund, in MS. Harl. 2278, fol. 101 (ed. Horstmann, p. 430, l. 930), are the lines:—
Skelton has encraumpysshed, Garland of Laurell, 16; and Dyce’s note gives an example of craumpishing from Lydgate’s Wars of Troy, bk. iv. c. 33, sig. Xv. col. 4, ed. 1555.
Once more, Lydgate, in his Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 9 (pr. by Wayland, leaf 18, col. 2), has the line—
‘Deth crampishing into their hert gan crepe.’
In Kn. Tale, 1950 (A 2808), it is Arcite who says ‘mercy!’
Read endur’th. Mate, exhausted.
Read n’hath. Sustene, support herself; cf. C. T. 11173 (F 861).
Forth is here equivalent to ‘continues’; is or dwelleth is understood. Read languísshing.
Grene, fresh; probably with a reference to green as being the colour of inconstancy.
Nearly repeated in Kn. Tale, 1539 (A 2397); cf. Comp. unto Pity, 110. Cf. Compl. to his Lady, 52.
If up is to be retained before so, change holdeth into halt. ‘His new lady reins him in by the bridle so tightly (harnessed as he is) at the end of the shaft (of her car), that he fears every word like an arrow.’ The image is that of a horse, tightly fastened to the ends of the shafts of a car, and then so hardly reined in that he fears every Edition: current; Page: [536] word of the driver; he expects a cut with the whip, and he cannot get away.
Fee or shipe, fee or reward. The scarce word shipe being misunderstood, many MSS. give corrupt readings. But it occurs in the Persones Tale, Group I, 568, where Chaucer explains it by ‘hyre’; and in the Ayenbite of Inwit, p. 33. It is the A. S. scipe. ‘Stipendium, scipe’; Wright’s Vocabularies, 114. 34.
Sent, short for sendeth; cf. serveth above. Cf. Book of Duch. 1024.
Also, as; ‘as may God save me.’
Hir ne gat no geyn, she obtained for herself no advantage.
The metre now becomes extremely artificial. The first stanza is introductory. Its nine lines are rimed a a b a a b b a b, with only two rimes. I set back lines 3, 6, 7, 9, to show the arrangement more clearly. The next four stanzas are in the same metre. The construction is obscure, but is cleared up by l. 350, which is its echo, and again by ll. 270-1. Swerd is the nom. case, and thirleth is its verb; ‘the sword of sorrow, whetted with false complaisance, so pierces my heart, (now) bare of bliss and black in hue, with the (keen) point of (tender) recollection.’ Chaucer’s ‘with . . . remembrance’ is precisely Dante’s ‘Per la puntura della rimembranza’; Purg. xii. 20.
Cf. The Compleint to his Lady, l. 55.
Awhaped, amazed, stupified. To the examples in the New E. Dict. add—‘Sole by himself, awhaped and amate’; Compl. of the Black Knight, 168.
Cf. the Compleint to his Lady, l. 123.
That, who: relative to hir above.
Observe how the stanza, which I here number as 1, is echoed by the stanza below, ll. 281-289; and so of the rest.
Nearly repeated in the Compl. to his Lady, l. 35.
Repeated from the Compl. to his Lady, l. 50.
Founde, seek after; A. S. fundian. For founde, all the MSS. have be founde, but the be is merely copied in from be more in l. 240. If we retain be, then befounde must be a compound verb, with the same sense as before; but there is no known example of this verb, though the related strong verb befinden is not uncommon. But see l. 47 above. With l. 242 cf. Rom. Rose, 966 (p. 134).
Cf. Compl. to his Lady, ll. 107, 108.
This stanza is in the same metre as that marked 5 below, ll. 317-332. It is very complex, consisting of 16 lines of varying length. The lines which I have set back have but four accents; the rest have five. The rimes in the first eight lines are arranged in the order a a a b a a a b; in the last eight lines this order is precisely reversed, giving b b b a b b b a; so that the whole forms a virelay.
Namely, especially, in particular.
‘Offended you, as surely as (I hope that) He who knows everything may free my soul from woe.’
This refers to ll. 113-5 above.
Read sav-e, mek-e; or the line will be too short.
Refers to ll. 211-3 above.
This stanza answers to that marked 6 below, ll. 333-341. It is the most complex of all, as the lines contain internal rimes. The lines are of the normal length, and arranged with the end-rimes a a b a a b b a b, as in the stanzas marked 1 to 4 above. Every line has an internal rime, viz. at the second and fourth accents. In ll. 274, 280, this internal rime is a feminine one, which leaves but one syllable (viz. nay, may) to complete these lines.
The expression ‘swete fo’ occurs again in the Compleint to his Lady, l. 41 (cf. ll. 64, 65); also in Troil. v. 228.
‘And then shall this, which is now wrong, (turn) into a jest; and all (shall be) forgiven, whilst I may live.’
The stanza here marked I answers to the stanza so marked above; and so of the rest. The metre has already been explained.
‘There are no other fresh intermediate ways.’
‘And must I pray (to you), and so cast aside womanhood?’ It is not for the woman to sue to the man. Compare l. 332.
Nēd-e, with long close e, rimes with bēde, mēde, hēde.
‘And if I lament as to what life I lead.’
‘Your demeanour may be said to flower, but it bears no seed.’ There is much promise, but no performance.
Holde, keep back. The spelling Averyll (or Auerill) occurs in MS. Harl. 7333, MS. Addit. 16165, and MSS. T. and P. It is much better than the Aprill or Aprille in the rest. I would also read Averill or Aperil in Troil. i. 156.
Who that, whosoever. Fast, trustworthy.
Tame, properly tamed. From Rom. Rose, 9945:—
Chaunte-pleure. Godefroy says that there was a celebrated poem of the 13th century named Chantepleure or Pleurechante; and that it was addressed to those who sing in this world and will weep in the next. Hence also the word was particularly used to signify any complaint or lament, or a chant at the burial-service. One of his quotations is:—‘Heu brevis honor qui v x duravit per diem, sed longus dolor qui usque ad mortem, gallicè la chantepleure’; J. de Aluet, Serm., Richel. l. 14961, fol. 195, verso. And again:—
Edition: current; Page: [538] Tyrwhitt says:—‘A sort of proverbial expression for singing and weeping successively [rather, little singing followed by much weeping]. See Lydgate, Trag. [i. e. Fall of Princes] st. the last; where he says that his book is ‘Lyke Chantepleure, now singing now weping.’ In MS. Harl. 4333 is a Ballad which turns upon this expression. It begins: ‘Moult vaut mieux pleure-chante que ne fait chante-pleure.’ Clearly the last expression means, that short grief followed by long joy is better than brief joy followed by long grief. The fitness of the application in the present instance is obvious.
Another example occurs in Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, bk. i. c. 7, lenvoy:—
So also in Lydgate’s Siege of Troye, bk. ii. c. 11; ed. 1555, Fol. F 6, back, col. 2.
A furlong-wey meant the time during which one can walk a furlong, at three miles an hour. A mile-way is twenty minutes; a furlong-wey is two minutes and a half; and the double of it is five minutes. But the strict sense need not be insisted on here.
Asure, true blue; the colour of constancy; see l. 332.
So in Troil. iii. 885—‘bereth him this blewe ring.’ And see Sect. XXI. I. 7 (p. 409), and the note.
‘And to pray to me for mercy.’ Cf. ll. 299, 300.
They, i. e. your ruth and your truth.
‘My wit cannot reach, it is so weak.’
Here follows the concluding stanza of the Complaint.
Read—For I shal ne’er (or nev’r) eft pútten.
See note to Parl. of Foules, 342.
This line re-echoes l. 211.
The reason why the Poem ends here is sufficiently obvious. Here must have followed the description of the temple of Mars, written in seven-line stanzas. But it was all rewritten in a new metre, and is preserved to us, for all time, in the famous passage in the Knightes Tale; ll. 1109-1192 (A 1967).
Boece, Chaucer’s translation of Boethius. Troilus, Chaucer’s poem of Troilus and Creseyde; in 5 books, all in seven-line stanzas. See vol. II.
‘Thou oughtest to have an attack of the scab under thy locks, unless thou write exactly in accordance with my composition.’
‘Decaearchus . . . refert sub Saturno, id est, in aureo saeculo, cum omnia humus funderet, nullum comedisse carnes: sed uniuersos uixisse frugibus et pomis, quae sponte terra gignebat’; Hieron. c. Iouin. lib. ii.
The former age; Lat. prior etas.
Payed of, satisfied with; Lat. contenta.
By usage, ordinarily; i. e. without being tilled.
Forpampred, exceedingly pampered; Lat. perdita. With outrage, beyond all measure.
Quern, a hand-mill for grinding corn. Melle, mill.
Dr. Sweet reads hawes, mast instead of mast, hawes. This sounds better, but is not necessary. Haw-es is dissyllabic. Pounage, Edition: current; Page: [540] mod. E. pannage, mast, or food given to swine in the woods; see the Glossary. Better spelt pannage or paunage (Manwood has pawnage), as cited in Blount’s Nomolexicon. Koch wrongly refers us to O. F. poün, poön, a sickle (Burguy), but mast and haws were never reaped. Cf. Dante, Purg. xxii. 149.
‘Which they rubbed in their hands, and ate of sparingly.’ Gnodded is the pt. t. of gnodden or gnudden, to rub, examples of which are scarce. See Ancren Riwle, pp. 238, 260 (footnotes), and gnide in Halliwell’s Dictionary. But the right reading is obviously gniden or gnide (with short i), the pt. t. pl. of the strong verb gniden, to rub. This restores the melody of the line. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 260, there is a reference to Luke vi. 1, saying that Jesus’ disciples ‘gniden the cornes ut bitweonen hore honden’; where another MS. has gnuddeden. The Northern form gnade (2 p. sing.) occurs in the O. E. Psalter, Ps. lxxxviii. 45. Dr. Sweet reads gnodde, but the pt. t. of gnodden was gnodded. Nat half, not half of the crop; some was wasted.
‘No one as yet ground spices in a mortar, to put into clarrè or galantine-sauce.’ As to clarre, see Knightes Tale, 613 (A 1471); R. Rose, 6027; and the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 204, and Index.
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 30, is the following recipe for Galentyne:—
‘Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread, beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick as Grewell’; Randell Holme, bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. 2 (quoted in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 216). Roquefort gives O. F. galatine, galantine, galentine, explained by ‘gelée, daube, sauce, ragoût fort épicé; en bas Latin, galatina.’ Beyond doubt, Chaucer found the word in the Roman de la Rose, l. 21823—‘En friture et en galentine.’ See Galantine in Littré, and see note to Sect. XII. l. 17. Cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8418:—
‘No dyer knew anything about madder, weld, or woad.’ All three are plants used in dyeing. Madder is Rubia tinctoria, the roots of which yield a dye. I once fancied weld was an error for welled (i. e. flowed out); and Dr. Sweet explains welde by ‘strong.’ Both of these fancies are erroneous. Weld is the Reseda Luteola of Linnæus, and grows wild in waste places; I have seen it growing near Beachey Head. It is better known as Dyer’s Rocket. In Johns’ Flowers of the Field, we duly find—‘Reseda Luteola, Dyer’s Rocket, Yellow-weed, Edition: current; Page: [541] or Weld.’ Also called Ash of Jerusalem, Dyer’s Weed, &c.; see Eng. Plant-names, by Britten and Holland. It appears in mod. G. as Wau (Du. wouw), older spelling Waude. Its antiquity as a Teut. word is vouched for by the derivatives in the Romance languages, such as Span. gualda, Port. gualde, F. gaude; see Gualda in Diez. Weld is a totally distinct word from woad, but most dictionaries confound them. Florio, most impartially, coins a new form by mixing the two words together (after the fashion adopted in Alice through the Looking-glass). He gives us Ital. gualdo, ‘a weede to die yellow with, called woald.’ The true woad is the Isatis tinctoria, used for dyeing blue before indigo was known; the name is sometimes given to Genista tinctoria, but the dye from this is of a yellow colour. Pliny mentions the dye from madder (Nat. Hist. xix. 3); and says the British women used glastum, i. e. woad (xxii. 1).
Flees, fleece; Lat. ‘uellera.’
‘No one had yet learnt how to distinguish false coins from true ones.’
Cf. Ovid, Metam. i. 138-140.
Ri-ver-es; three syllables. Dr. Sweet suggests putting after in place of first.
‘These tyrants did not gladly venture into battle to win a wilderness or a few bushes where poverty (alone) dwells—as Diogenes says—or where victuals are so scarce and poor that only mast or apples are found there; but, wherever there are money-bags,’ &c. This is taken either from Jerome, in his Epistle against Jovinian, lib. ii. (Epist. Basil. 1524, ii. 73), or from John of Salisbury’s Policraticus, lib. viii. c. 6. Jerome has: ‘Diogenes tyrannos et subuersiones urbium, bellaque uel hostilia, uel ciuilia, non pro simplici uictu holerum pomorumque, sed pro carnibus et epularum deliciis asserit excitari.’ John of Salisbury copies this, with subuersores for subuersiones, which seems better. Gower relates how Diogenes reproved Alexander for his lust of conquest; Conf. Amantis, ed. Pauli, i. 322.
This stanza seems more or less imitated from Le Rom. de la Rose, 8437:—
‘Their hearts were all united, without the gall (of envy).’ Curiously enough, Chaucer has here made an oversight. He ends the line with galles, riming with halles and walles; whereas the line should Edition: current; Page: [542] end with a word riming to shete, as, e. g. ‘Hir hertes knewen nat to counterfete.’
Here again cf. Rom. de la Rose, 8483:—
‘Humility and peace, (and) good faith (who is) the empress (of all), filled the earth full of ancient courtesy.’ Line 56 I have supplied; Dr. Koch supplies the line—‘Yit hadden in this worlde the maistrie.’ Either of these suggestions fills up the sense intended.
Jupiter is mentioned in Ovid’s Metamorphoses immediately after the description of the golden, silver, brazen, and iron ages. At l. 568 of the same book begins the story of the love of Jupiter for Io.
Nembrot, Nimrod; so that his toures hye refers to the tower of Babel. In Gen. x, xi, the sole connection of Nimrod with Babel is in ch. x. 10—‘And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel.’ But the usual medieval account is that he built the tower. Thus, in the Cursor Mundi, l. 2223:—
So also in Sir D. Lyndsay, Buke of the Monarché, bk. ii. l. 1625.
These last lines are partly imitated from Boethius; lines 33-61 are independent of him.
The beginning somewhat resembles Boethius, bk. ii. met. 1, l. 5:—‘She, cruel Fortune, casteth adoun kinges that whylom weren Edition: current; Page: [544] y-drad; and she, deceivable, enhaunseth up the humble chere of him that is discomfited.’ Cf. Rom. Rose (E. version), ll. 5479-83.
The latter part of this line is badly given in the MSS. The readings are: F. now pouerte and now riche honour (much too long); I. now poeere and now honour; A. T. nowe poure and nowe honour; H. now poore and now honour. But the reading poure, poer, pore, i. e. poor, hardly serves, as a sb. is required. Pouerte seems to be the right word, but this requires us to omit the former now. Pouerte can be pronounced povért’; accented on the second syllable, and with the final e elided. For this pronunciation, see Prol. to Man of Lawes Tale, Group B, l. 99. Precisely because this pronunciation was not understood, the scribes did not know what to do. They inserted now before pouerte (which they thought was póverte); and then, as the line was too long, cut it down to poure, poore, to the detriment of the sense. I would therefore rather read—‘As wele or wo, poverte and now honour,’ with the pronunciation noted above.
In the Introduction to the Persones Tale (Group I, 248), we find: ‘wel may that man, that no good werke ne dooth, singe thilke newe Frenshe song, Iay tout perdu mon temps et mon labour.’ In like manner, in the present case, this line of ‘a new French song’ is governed by the verb singen in l. 6; cf. Sect. XXII. l. 24. The sense is—‘the lack of Fortune’s favour shall never (though I die) make me sing—“I have wholly lost my time and my labour.” ’ In other words, ‘I will not own myself defeated.’
With this stanza cf. Rom. de la Rose (E. version), 5551-2, 5671-78, 5579-81:—
No force of, it does not matter for; i. e. ‘thy rigour is of no consequence to him who has the mastery over himself.’ From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 98, which Chaucer translates: ‘Thanné, yif it so be that thou art mighty over thy-self, that is to seyn, by tranquillitee of thy sowle, than hast thou thing in thy power that thou noldest never lesen, ne Fortune ne may nat beneme it thee.’
Socrates is mentioned in Boeth. bk. i. pr. 3, l. 39, but ll. 17-20 are from Le Rom. de la Rose, ll. 5871-4:—
Chere, look. Savour, pleasantness, attraction; cf. Squi. Tale, F 404. All the MSS. have this reading; Caxton alters it to favour.
This Second Ballad gives us Fortune’s response to the defiance of the complainant. In Arch. Seld. B. 10, it is headed—‘Fortuna ad paupertatem.’ See Boethius, bk. ii. prose 2, where Philosophy says—‘Certes, I wolde pleten with thee a fewe thinges, usinge the wordes of Fortune.’ Cf. ‘nothing is wrecched but whan thou wenest it’; Boeth. ii. pr. 4, l. 79; and see Rom. Rose (E. version, 5467-5564).
‘Who possessest thy (true) self (as being quite) beyond my control.’ A fine sentiment. Out of, beyond, independent of.
Cf. ‘thou hast had grace as he that hath used of foreine goodes; thou hast no right to pleyne thee’; Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 17.
Cf. ‘what eek yif my mutabilitee yiveth thee rightful cause of hope to han yit beter thinges?’ id. l. 58.
Thy beste frend; possibly John of Gaunt, who died in 1399; but see note to l. 73 below. There is a curious resemblance here to Le Rom. de la Rose, 8056-60:—
Cf. ‘For-why this like Fortune hath departed and uncovered to thee bothe the certein visages and eek the doutous visages of thy felawes . . . thow hast founden the moste precious kinde of richesses, that is to seyn, thy verray freendes’; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 25.
Cf. Rom. Rose (E. version), l. 5486, and ll. 5547-50. The French version has (ll. 4967, &c.):—
Vincent de Beauvais, Speculum Naturale, bk. 19, c. 62, headed De medicinis ex hyæna, cites the following from Hieronymus, Contra Iouinianum [lib. ii. Epist. Basileæ, 1524, ii. 74]:—‘Hyænæ fel oculorum claritatem restituit,’ the gall of a hyena restores the clearness of one’s eyes. So also Pliny, Nat. Hist. bk. xxviii. c. 8. This exactly explains the allusion. Compare the extract from Boethius already quoted above, at the top of p. 543.
‘Still thine anchor holds.’ From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 40:—whan that thyn ancres cleven faste, that neither wolen suffren Edition: current; Page: [546] the counfort of this tyme present, ne the hope of tyme cominge, to passen ne to faylen.’
‘Where Liberality carries the key of my riches.’
On, referring to, or, that is binding on.
Fortune says:—‘I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle’; Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, l. 37.
‘My teaching is better, in a higher degree, than your affliction is, in its degree, evil’; i. e. my teaching betters you more than your affliction makes you suffer.
In this third Ballad, the stanzas are distributed between the Complainant and Fortune, one being assigned to the former, and two to the latter. The former says:—‘I condemn thy teaching; it is (mere) adversity.’ M. S. Arch. Seld. B. 10 has the heading ‘Paupertas ad Fortunam.’
My frend, i. e. my true friend. In l. 51, thy frendes means ‘the friends I owed to thee,’ my false friends. From Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 8, l. 23:—‘this aspre and horrible Fortune hath discovered to thee the thoughtes of thy trewe freendes; . . . Whan she departed awey fro thee, she took awey hir freendes and lafte thee thyne freendes.’
I thanke hit thee, I owe thanks to thee for it. But very likely hit has been inserted to fill up, and the right reading is, probably, I thank-e thee; as Koch suggests.
On presse, in a throng, in company, all together.
‘Their niggardliness, in keeping their riches to themselves, foreshews that thou wilt attack their stronghold; just as an unnatural appetite precedes illness.’
Here Fortune replies. This stanza is nearly made up of extracts from Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, transposed and rearranged. For the sake of comparison, I give the nearest equivalents, transposing them to suit the order here adopted.
‘That maketh thee now inpacient ayeins me. . . I norisshede thee with my richesses. . . Now it lyketh me to with-drawen my hand . . . shal I than only ben defended to usen my right? . . . The see hath eek his right to ben somtyme calme . . . and somtyme to ben horrible with wawes. . . Certes, it is leveful to the hevene to make clere dayes. . . The yeer hath eek leve . . . to confounden hem [the flowers] somtyme with reynes . . . shal it [men’s covetousness] binde me to ben stedefast?’
Compare also the defence of Fortune by Pandarus, in Troilus, bk. i. 841-854.
Above this stanza (ll. 65-72) all the MSS. insert a new heading, such as ‘Le pleintif,’ or ‘Le pleintif encountre Fortune,’ or ‘The Edition: current; Page: [547] pleyntyff ageinst Fortune,’ or ‘Paupertas ad Fortunam.’ But they are all wrong, for it is quite certain that this stanza belongs to Fortune. Otherwise, it makes no sense. Secondly, we know this by the original (in Boethius). And thirdly, Fortune cannot well have the ‘envoy’ unless she has the stanza preceding it. Dr. Morris, in his edition, rightly omits the heading; and so in Bell’s edition.
Compare:—‘For purviaunce is thilke divyne reson that is establisshed in the soverein prince of thinges; the whiche purviaunce disponeth alle thinges’; Boeth. bk. iv. pr. 6, l. 42.
Ye blinde bestes, addressed to men; evidently by Fortune, not by the Pleintif. Compare the words forth, beste, in the Balade on Truth, Sect. XIII. l. 18.
Here we have formal proof that the speaker is Fortune; for this is copied from Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 3, l. 60—‘natheles the laste day of a mannes lyf is a manere deeth to Fortune.’ Hence thy refers to man, and myn refers to Fortune; and the sense is—‘Thy last day (O man) is the end of my interest (in thee)’; or ‘dealings (with thee).’ The word interesse, though scarce, is right. It occurs in Lydgate’s Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 210; and in Spenser, F. Q. vii. 6. 33:—
And in Todd’s Johnson:—‘I thought, says his Majesty [K. Charles I.] I might happily have satisfied all interesses’; Lord Halifax’s Miscell. p. 144. The sb. also occurs as Ital. interesse; thus Florio’s Ital. Dict. (1598) has:—‘Interesse, Interesso, the interest or profite of money for lone. Also, what toucheth or concerneth a mans state or reputation.’ And Minsheu’s Spanish Dict. (1623) has:—‘Interes, or Interesse, interest, profite, auaile.’ The E. vb. to interess was once common, and occurs in K. Lear, i. 1. 87 (unless Dr. Schmidt is right in condemning the reading of that line).
Princes. Who these princes were, it is hard to say; according to l. 76 (found in MS. I. only), there were three of them. If the reference is to the Dukes of Lancaster, York, and Gloucester, then the ‘beste frend’ must be the king himself. Cf. l. 33.
‘And I (Fortune) will requite you for your trouble (undertaken) at my request, whether there be three of you, or two of you (that heed my words).’ Line 76 occurs in MS. I. only, yet it is difficult to reject it, as it is not a likely sort of line to be thrust in, unless this were done, in revision, by the author himself. Moreover, we should expect the Envoy to form a stanza with the usual seven lines, so common in Chaucer, though the rime-arrangement differs.
‘And, unless it pleases you to relieve him of his pain (yourselves), pray his best friend, for the honour of his nobility, that he may attain to some better estate.’
The assigning of this petition to Fortune is a happy expedient. The poet thus escapes making a direct appeal in his own person.
The MS. has Yowre two yen; but the scribe lets us see that this ill-sounding arrangement of the words is not the author’s own; for in writing the refrain he writes ‘Your yen, &c.’ But we have further evidence: for the whole line is quoted in Lydgate’s Ballade of our Ladie, printed in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1550, fol. 347 b, in the form—‘Your eyen two wol slee me sodainly.’ The same Ballad contains other imitations of Chaucer’s language. Cf. also Kn. Tale, 260 and 709 (A 1118, 1567).
So woundeth hit . . . kene, so keenly it (your beauty) wounds (me). The MS. has wondeth, which is another M. E. spelling of woundeth. Percy miscopied it wendeth, which gives but poor sense; besides, Chaucer would probably have used the contracted form went, as his manner is. In l. 5, the scribe writes wound (better wounde).
And but, and unless. For word Percy printed words, quite forgetting that the M. E. plural is dissyllabic (word-es). The final d has a sort of curl to it, but a comparison with other words shews that it means nothing; it occurs, for instance, at the end of wound (l. 5), and escaped (l. 27).
Wounde (MS. wound) is dissyllabic in Mid. English, like mod. G. Wunde. See wunde in Stratmann.
I give two lines to the first refrain, and three to the second. The reader may give three lines to both, if he pleases; see note to sect. V, l. 675. We cannot confine the first refrain to one line only, as there is no stop at the end of l. 14.
Trouth-e is dissyllabic; see treouthe in Stratmann.
Ne availeth; with elided e. MS. nauailleth; Percy prints n’availeth.
Halt, i. e. holdeth; see Book of Duch. 621.
MS. han ye me, correctly; Percy omits me, and so spoils both sense and metre.
Lovers should be lean; see Romaunt of the Rose (E. version), 2684. The F. version has (l. 2561):—
MS. neuere; Percy prints nere; but the syllables in his occupy the time of one syllable. I suspect that the correct reading is thenke ben; to is not wanted, and thenke is better with a final e, though it is sometimes dropped in the pres. indicative. Percy prints thinke, but the MS. has thenk; cf. AS. þencan. With l. 29 cf. Troil. v. 363.
I do no fors, I don’t care; as in Cant. Ta. 6816 (D 1234).
‘As far as the map of the world extends.’ Mappemounde is the F. mappemonde, Lat. mappa mundi; it is used also by Gower, Conf. Amant. iii. 102.
tyne, a large tub; O. F. tine. The whole phrase occurs in the Chevalier au Cigne, as given in Bartsch, Chrest. Française, 350. 23:—‘Le jour i ot plore de larmes plaine tine.’ Cotgrave has:—‘Tine, a Stand, open Tub, or Soe, most in use during the time of vintage, and holding about four or five pailfuls, and commonly borne, by a Stang, between two.’ We picture to ourselves the brawny porters, staggering beneath the ‘stang,’ on which is slung the ‘tine’ containing the ‘four or five pailfuls’ of the poet’s tears.
The poet, in all his despair, is sustained and refreshed by regarding the lady’s beauty.
seemly, excellent, pleasing; this is evidently meant by the semy of the MS.
smal, fine in tone, delicate; perhaps treble. A good example occurs in the Flower and the Leaf, 180:—
Cf. ‘his vois gentil and smal’; Cant. Tales, A 3360. The reading fynall (put for finall) is due to mistaking the long ſ (s) for f, and m for in.
out-twyne, twist out, force out; an unusual word.
‘Never was pike so involved in galantine-sauce as I am completely involved in love.’ This is a humorous allusion to a manner of serving up pikes which is well illustrated in the Fifteenth-Century Cookery-books, ed. Austin, p. 101, where a recipe for ‘pike in Galentyne’ directs that the cook should ‘cast the sauce under him and aboue him, that he be al y-hidde in the sauce.’ At p. 108 of the same we are told that the way to make ‘sauce galentyne’ is to steep crusts of brown bread in vinegar, adding powdered cinnamon till it is brown; after which the vinegar is to be strained twice or thrice through a strainer, and some pepper and salt is to be added. Thus Edition: current; Page: [550] ‘sauce galentine’ was a seasoned pickle. See further in the note to l. 16 of Sect. IX.
‘True Tristram the second.’ For Tristram, see note to Sect. V. l. 290. Tristram was a famous example of ‘truth’ or constancy, as his love was inspired by having drunk a magical love-potion, from the effects of which he never recovered. The MS. has Tristam.
refreyd, cooled down; lit. ‘refrigerated.’ This rare word occurs twice in Troilus; see bk. ii. 1343, v. 507; cf. Pers. Ta. I 341. Dr. Murray tells me that no writer but Chaucer is known to have used this form of the word, though Caxton has refroid, from continental French, whereas refreid is from Anglo-French.
afounde, sink, be submerged. See O. F. afonder, to plunge under water, also, to sink, in Godefroy; and affonder in Cotgrave. Chaucer found this rare word in Le Roman de la Rose, 19914. (I once thought it was the pp. of afinden, and meant ‘nor be explored’; but it is better to take it as infin. after may not). See Afounder in the New E. Dict.
Koch considers that the source of the poem is a passage in Boethius, lib. iii. met. 11, at the beginning, but the resemblance is very slight. It contains no more than a mere hint for it. However, part of st. 3 is certainly from the same, bk. i. pr. 5, as will appear; see note to l. 17.
The former passage in Boethius is thus translated by Chaucer: ‘Who-so that seketh sooth by a deep thoght, and coveiteth nat to ben deceived by no mis-weyes, lat him rollen and trenden [revolve] withinne himself the light of his inward sighte; and lat him gadere ayein, enclyninge in-to a compas, the longe moevinges of his thoughtes; and lat him techen his corage that he hath enclosed and hid in his tresors, al that he compaseth or seketh fro with-oute.’ See also bk. ii. pr. 5 of the same, which seems to me more like the present poem than is the above passage.
Koch reads thing for good, as in some MSS. He explains the line:—‘Devote thyself entirely to one thing, even if it is not very important in itself (instead of hunting after a phantom).’ This I cannot accept; it certainly means nothing of the kind. Dr. Sweet has the reading: Suffise thin owene thing, &c., which is the reading of one MS. only, but it gives the right idea. The line would then mean: ‘let your own property, though small, suffice for your wants.’ I think we are bound to follow the MSS. generally; of these, two have Edition: current; Page: [551] Suffice unto thi thing; seven have Suffice unto thy good; one has Suffice unto thi lyuynge (where lyuynge is a gloss upon good); and F. has the capital reading Suffice the (= thee) thy good. It seems best to follow the majority, especially as they allow suffice to be followed by a vowel, thus eliding the final e. The sense is simply: ‘Be content with thy property, though it be small’; and the next line gives the reason why—‘for hoarding only causes hatred, and ambition creates insecurity; the crowd is full of envy, and wealth blinds one in every respect.’ Suffice unto thy good is much the same as the proverb—‘cut your coat according to your cloth.’ Chaucer elsewhere has worldly suffisaunce for ‘wealth’; Cler. Tale, E 759. Of course this use of suffice unto (be content with) is peculiar; but I do not see why it is not legitimate. The use of Savour in l. 5 below is at least as extraordinary.
Cf. Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 5, l. 54:—‘And if thou wolt fulfille thy nede after that it suffiseth to nature, than is it no nede that thou seke after the superfluitee of fortune.’
Cf. ‘for avarice maketh alwey mokereres [hoarders] to ben hated’; Boeth. ii. pr. 5, l. 11.
Savour, taste with relish, have an appetite for. ‘Have a relish for no more than it may behove you (to taste).’
Most MSS. read Werk or Do; only two have Reule, which Dr. Sweet adopts. Any one of these three readings makes sense. ‘Thou who canst advise others, work well thyself,’ or ‘act well thyself,’ or ‘rule thyself.’ To quote from Hamlet, i. 3. 47:—
It is like the Jewish proverb—‘Physician, heal thyself.’
Trouthe shal delivere, truth shall give deliverance. ‘The truth shall make you free,’ Lat. ‘ueritas liberabit uos’; John viii. 32. This is a general truth, and there is no need for the insertion of thee after shal, as in the inferior MSS., in consequence of the gradual loss of the final e in trouthe, which in Chaucer is properly dissyllabic. The scribes who turned trouthe into trouthe thee forgot that this makes up trou-thè thee.
Tempest thee noght, do not violently trouble or harass thyself, do not be in a state of agitation. Agitation will not redress everything that is crooked. So also:—‘Tempest thee nat thus with al thy fortune’; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 4, l. 50. Chaucer (as Koch says) obtained this curious verb from the third line of section F (l. 63 of the whole poem) of the French poem from which he translated his A B C. This section begins (see p. 263 above):—
Edition: current; Page: [552] i. e. I come fleeing to thy tent, to hide myself from the storm which harasses me in the world. Goldsmith speaks of a mind being ‘tempested up’; Cit. of the World, let. 47.
‘Trusting to the vicissitudes of fortune.’ There are several references to the wheel of Fortune in Boethius. Thus in bk. ii. pr. 2 of Chaucer’s translation:—‘I torne the whirlinge wheel with the torning cercle,’ quoted above, in the note to X. 46.
‘Much repose consists in abstinence from fussiness.’
‘To spurn against an awl,’ i. e. against a prick, is the English equivalent of the Gk. phrase which our bibles render by ‘to kick against the pricks,’ Acts ix. 5. Wyclif has ‘to kike ayens the pricke.’
In MS. Cotton, Otho A. xviii, we find the reading a nall, the n being transferred from an to the sb. Tusser has nall for ‘awl’ in his Husbandry, § 17, st. 4, l. 3. This MS., by the way, has been burnt, but a copy of it (too much corrected) is given in Todd’s Illustrations of Chaucer, p. 131.
An allusion to the fable in Æsop about the earthern and brazen pots being dashed together. An earthen pot would have still less chance of escape if dashed against a wall. In MS. T., the word crocke is glossed by ‘water-potte.’
‘Thou that subduest the deeds of another, subdue thyself.’
Cf. ‘it behoveth thee to suffren with evene wille in pacience al that is don . . in this world’; Boeth. bk. ii. pr. 1, l. 66.
Axeth, requires; i. e. will surely cause.
When Boethius complains of being exiled, Philosophy directs him to a heavenly home. ‘Yif thou remembre of what contree thou art born, it nis nat governed by emperours . . . but oo lord and oo king, and that is god’; bk. i. pr. 5, l. 11. This is copied (as being taken from ‘Boece’) in Le Roman de la Rose, l. 5049 (Eng. version, l. 5659).
The word beste probably refers to the passage in Boethius where wicked men are likened to various animals, as when the extortioner is a wolf, a noisy abusive man is a hound, a treacherous man is a fox, &c.; bk. iv. pr. 3. The story of Ulysses and Circe follows; bk. iv. met. 3.
‘Recognise heaven as thy true country.’ Lok up, gaze upwards to heaven. Cf. the expression ‘thy contree’ at the end of bk. iv. pr. 1 of his translation of Boethius. There is also a special reference here to Boeth. bk. v. met. 5, where it is said that quadrupeds look down, but man is upright; ‘this figure amonesteth thee, that axest the hevene with thy righte visage’; l. 14. See Ovid, Met. i. 85.
Thank god of al, thank God for all things. In like manner, in the Lamentation of Mary Magdalen, st. 53, we find: ‘I thanke God of al, if I nowe dye.’ Mätzner (Gram. ii. 2. 307) quotes from the Towneley Edition: current; Page: [553] Mysteries, p. 128:—‘Mekyll thanke of youre good wille’; and again (Gram. ii. 1. 238) from King Alisaunder, l. 7576:—‘And thankid him of his socour.’ Henrysoun, in his Abbay Walk, l. 8, has:—‘Obey, and thank thy God of al’; but he is probably copying this very passage. Cf. also—‘of help I him praye’; Lydgate, London Lyckpeny, st. 6; ‘beseech you of your pardon’; Oth. iii. 3. 212. In Lydgate’s Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 225, is a poem in which every stanza ends with ‘thonk God of alle.’ Cf. Cant. Tales, B 1113.
‘Lyft wp thyne Ene [not orne], and thank thi god of al.’
Hold the hye wey, keep to the high road. Instead of Hold the hye wey, some MSS. have Weyve thy lust, i. e. put aside thy desire, give up thine own will.
This last stanza forms an Envoy. It exists in one copy only (MS. Addit. 10340); but there is no reason at all for considering it spurious. Vache, cow; with reference to the ‘beast in the stall’ in l. 18. This animal was probably chosen as being less offensive than those mentioned by Boethius, viz. the wolf, hound, fox, lion, hart, ass, and sow. Possibly, also, there is a reference to the story of Nebuchadnezzar, as related by Chaucer in the Monkes Tale; Group B, 3361.
With this first stanza compare R. Rose, 18881:—
Two MSS., both written out by Shirley, and MS. Harl. 7333, all read:—‘The first fader, and foundour (or fynder) of gentylesse.’ This is wrong, and probably due to the dropping of the final e in the definite adjective firste. We must keep the phrase firste stok, because it is expressly repeated in l. 8.
The first line means—‘With regard to, or As to the first stock (or source), who was the father of gentilesse.’ The substantives stok and fader have no verb to them, but are mentioned as being the subject of the sentence.
The former his refers to fader, but the latter to man.
Sewe, follow. In a Ballad by King James the First of Scotland, printed at p. 54 of my edition of the Kingis Quair, the first five lines are a fairly close imitation of the opening lines of the present poem, and prove that King James followed a MS. which had the reading sewe.
Observe how his first, third, and fourth lines answer to Chaucer’s fifth, second, and fourth lines respectively.
‘Dignitees apertienen . . . to vertu’; Boeth. iii. pr. 4, l. 25.
Al were he, albeit he may wear; i. e. although he may be a bishop, king, or emperor.
This firste stok, i. e. Christ. In l. 12, his heir means mankind in general.
Compare Le Rom. de la Rose, 18819:—
And cf. Dante, Purg. vii. 121-3, to which Ch. refers in his Wife of Bath’s Tale (D 1128).
Vyc-e is dissyllabic; hence two MSS. turn it into Vices, and one even has Vicesse!
With this stanza compare part of the French quotation above, and compare Rom. Rose, 19064, &c.:—
In MS. A. is this side-note, in a later hand:—
This is a difficult line to obtain from the MSS. It is necessary to keep heir in the singular, because of he in l. 21. In MS. A., maþe clearly stands for makeþe, i. e. maketh, as in nearly all the MSS. This gives us—That maketh his heir him that wol [or can] him queme. The change from his heir him to the more natural order him his heir is such a gain to the metre that it is worth while to make it.
Word and deed; or read Word and werk, as in Harl. 7333 and T.
Lyk, alike; or read oon, one, as in Harl. and T. Up so doun is the old phrase, and common. Modern English has ‘improved’ it into upside down, where side has to mean ‘top.’
Unable, not able, wanting in ability or strength.
Here the Bannatyne MS. inserts a spurious fourth stanza. It runs thus:—
This is very poor stuff.
Suffre . . don, suffer (to be) done; correct as being an old idiom. See my note to the Clerkes Tale, E 1098.
For wed, two MSS. have drive; a reading which one is glad to reject. It would be difficult to think of a more unfitting word.
These two lines are quite Dantesque. Cf. Purg. i. 47, 76; Inf. iii. 8:—‘Son le leggi . . . cosi rotte’; ‘gli editti eterni . . . guasti’; ‘io eterno duro.’
The ‘seven bright gods’ are the seven planets. The allusion is to some great floods of rain that had fallen. Chaucer says it is because the heavenly influences are no longer controlled; the seven planets are allowed to weep upon the earth. The year was probably 1393, with respect to which we find in Stowe’s Annales, ed. 1605, p. 495:—‘In September, lightnings and thunders, in many places of England Edition: current; Page: [557] did much hurt, but esp[e]cially in Cambridge-shire the same brent houses and corne near to Tolleworke, and in the Towne it brent terribly. Such abundance of water fell in October, that at Bury in Suffolke the church was full of water, and at Newmarket it bare downe walles of houses, so that men and women hardly escaped drowning.’ Note the mention of Michaelmas in l. 19, shewing that the poem was written towards the close of the year.
Errour; among the senses given by Cotgrave for F. erreur we find ‘ignorance, false opinion.’ Owing to his ignorance, Chaucer is almost dead for fear; i. e. he wants to know the reason for it all.
Fifte cercle, fifth circle or sphere of the planets, reckoning from without; see note to Mars, l. 29. This fifth sphere is that of Venus.
This deluge of pestilence, this late pestilential flood. There were several great pestilences in the fourteenth century, notably in 1348-9, 1361-2, 1369, and 1375-6; cf. note to IV. 96. Chaucer seems to imply that the bad weather may cause another plague.
Goddes, goddess, Venus; here spoken of as the goddess of love.
Rakelnesse, rashness. The MSS. have rekelnesse, reklesnesse, rechelesnesse; the first is nearly right. Rakelnesse is Chaucer’s word, Cant. Tales, 17232 (H 283); five lines above, Phœbus blames his rakel hond, because he had slain his wife.
Forbode is; rather a forced rime to goddes; see p. 488 (note).
Erst, before. I accept Chaucer’s clear evidence that his friend Scogan (probably Henry Scogan) was not the same person as the John (or Thomas) Scogan to whom various silly jests were afterwards attributed.
To record, by way of witness. Record, as Koch remarks, is here a sb., riming with lord; not the gerund record-e.
Of our figure, of our (portly) shape; see l. 31.
Him, i. e. Cupid. The Pepys MS. has hem, them, i. e. the arrows. Koch reads hem, and remarks that it makes the best sense. But it comes to much the same thing. Cf. Parl. of Foules, 217, where some of Cupid’s arrows are said to slay, and some to wound. It was the spear of Achilles that could both wound and cure; see Squi. Tale, F 240, and the note. Perhaps, in some cases, the arrow of Cupid may be supposed to cure likewise; but it is simpler to ascribe the cure to Cupid himself. Observe the use of he in ll. 24 and 26, and of his in ll. 25 and 26. Thynne has hym.
I drede of, I fear for thy misfortune.
Wreche, vengeance; distinct from wrecche.
‘Gray-headed and round of shape’; i. e. like ourselves. Cf. what Chaucer says of his own shape; C. T. Group B, 1890.
‘See, the old gray-haired man is pleased to rime and amuse himself.’ For ryme (as in the three MSS.), the old editions have renne. This would mean, ‘See, the old gray horse is pleased to run about and play.’ And possibly this is right; for the O. F. grisel properly means a gray horse, as shewn in Godefroy’s O. F. Dict.
Mexcuse, for me excuse, excuse myself. Cf. mawreke, Compleint to Pite, 11.
For stremes, Gg. has wellis; but the whole expression stremes heed is equivalent to well, and we have which streme in l. 45 (Koch).
In the MSS., the words stremes heed are explained by Windesore (Windsor), and ende of whiche streme in l. 45 by Grenewich (Greenwich); explanations which are probably correct. Thus the stream is the Thames; Chaucer was living, in a solitary way, at Greenwich, whilst Scogan was with the court at Windsor, much nearer to the source of favour.
Tullius. Perhaps, says Koch, there is an allusion to Cicero’s Epist. vi. ad Cæcinam. For myself, I think he alludes to his De Amicitia; see note to Rom. Rose, 5286.
Bukton. Most old editions have the queer reading:—‘My mayster. &c. whan of Christ our kyng.’ Tyrwhitt was the first to correct this, and added:—‘It has always been printed at the end of the Book of the Duchesse, with an &c. in the first line instead of the name of Bukton; and in Mr. Urry’s edition the following most unaccountable note is prefixed to it—“This seems an Envoy to the Duke of Lancaster after his loss of Blanch.” From the reference to the Wife of Bathe, l. 29, I should suppose this to have been one of our author’s later compositions, and I find that there was a Peter de Buketon, the King’s Escheator for the County of York, in 1397 (Pat. 20 R. II. p. 2, m. 3, ap. Rymer) to whom this poem, from the familiar style of it, is much more likely to have been addressed than to the Duke of Lancaster.’ Julian Notary’s edition is the only one that retains Bukton’s name.
My maister Bukton is in the vocative case.
‘What is truth?’ See John xviii. 38.
Highte, promised; by confusion with heet (A.S. hēht).
Eft, again, a second time. This seems to assert that Chaucer was at this time a widower. Cf. C. T. 9103 (E 1227).
‘Mariage est maus liens,’ marriage is an evil tie; Rom. de la Rose, 8871. And again, with respect to marriage—‘Quel forsenerie [witlessness] te maine A cest torment, a ceste paine?’ R. Rose, 8783; with much more to the same effect. Cf. Cant. Tales, Marchauntes Prologue (throughout); and Barbour’s Bruce, i. 267.
Cf. 1 Cor. vii. 9, 28. And see Wife of Bath’s Prol. D 154-160.
‘That it would be more pleasant for you to be taken prisoner in Friesland.’ This seems to point to a period when such a mishap was not uncommon. In fact, some Englishmen were present in an expedition against Friesland which took place in the autumn of 1396. See the whole account in Froissart, Chron. bk. iv. cc. 77, 78. He tells us that the Frieslanders would not ransom the prisoners taken by their enemies; consequently, they could not exchange prisoners, and at last Edition: current; Page: [559] they put their prisoners to death. Thus the peculiar peril of being taken prisoner in Friesland is fully explained.
Proverbes, set of proverbs. Koch remarks—‘Proverbes is rather curious, referring to a singular, but seems to be right, as proverbe would lose its last syllable, standing before a vowel.’ Perhaps we should read or proverbe.
This answers to the modern proverb—‘Let well alone.’
I. e. learn to know when you are well off. ‘Half a loaf is better than no bread.’ ‘Better sit still than rise and fall’ (Heywood). ‘Better some of a pudding than none of pie’ (Ray). In the Fairfax MS., the following rimed proverb is quoted at the end of the poem:—
The same occurs (says Hazlitt) at the end of Caxton’s edition of Lydgate’s Stans Puer ad Mensam; but does not belong to that poem.
The MS. has And for Than (wrongly).
The reference is to the Wife of Bathes Prologue, which curiously enough, is again referred to by Chaucer in the Marchauntes Tale, C.T. 9559 (E 1685). This reference shews that the present poem was written quite late in life, as the whole tone of it shews; and the same remark applies to the Marchauntes Tale also. We may suspect that Chaucer was rather proud of his Prologue to the Wife of Bathes Tale. Unquestionably, he took a great deal of pains about it.
We must suppose Venus, i. e. the lady, to be the speaker. Hence the subject of the first Ballad is the worthiness of the lover of Venus, in another word, of Mars; indeed, in Julian Notary’s edition, the poem is headed ‘The Compleint of Venus for Mars.’ But Mars is merely to be taken as a general type of true knighthood.
I have written the general subject of each Ballad at the head of each, merely for convenience. The subjects are:—(1) The Lover’s worthiness; (2) Disquietude caused by Jealousy; (3) Satisfaction in Constancy. We thus have three movements, expressive of Admiration, Passing Doubt, and Reassurance.
The lady here expresses, when in a pensive mood, the comfort she finds in the feeling that her lover is worthy; for every one praises his excellence.
This portrait of a worthy knight should be placed side by side with that of a worthy lady, viz. Constance. See Man of Law’s Tale, B 162-8.
Wold, willed. The later E. would is dead, as a past participle, and only survives as a past tense. It is scarce even in Middle English, but occurs in P. Plowman, B. xv. 258—‘if God hadde wolde [better wold] hym-selue.’ See also Leg. Good Women, 1209, and note.
Aventure, luck; in this case, good luck.
Here is certainly a false rime; Chaucer nowhere else rimes -oure with -ure. But the conditions under which the poem was written were quite exceptional (see note to l. 79); so that this is no proof that the poem is spurious. There is a false rime in Sir Topas, Group B, l. 2092 (see my note).
In this second Ballad or Movement, an element of disturbance is introduced; jealous suspicions arise, but are put aside. Like the third Ballad, it is addressed to Love, which occurs, in the vocative case, in ll. 25, 49, and 57.
The lady says it is but suitable that lovers should have to pay dearly for ‘the noble thing,’ i. e. for the valuable treasure of having a worthy lover. They pay for it by various feelings and expressions of disquietude.
Men, one; the impersonal pronoun; quite as applicable to a woman as to a man. Cf. F. on.
The French text shews that we must read Pleyne, not Pleye; besides, it makes better sense. This correction is due to Mr. Paget Toynbee; see his Specimens of Old French, p. 492.
‘May Jealousy be hanged, for she is so inquisitive that she would like to know everything. She suspects everything, however innocent.’ Such is the general sense.
The final e in lov-e is sounded, being preserved from elision by the cæsura. The sense is—‘so dearly is love purchased in (return for) what he gives; he often gives inordinately, but bestows more sorrow than pleasure.’
Nouncerteyn, uncertainty; as in Troilus, i. 337. A parallel formation to nounpower, impotence, which occurs in Chaucer’s tr. of Boethius, bk. iii. pr. 5, l. 14.
In this third Ballad, Venus says she is glad to continue in her love, and contemns jealousy. She is thankful for her good fortune, and will never repent her choice.
Lace, snare, entanglement. Chaucer speaks of the lace of love, and the lace of Venus; Kn. Tale, 959, 1093 (A 1817, 1951).
To lete of, to leave off, desist.
All the MSS. read never; yet I believe it should be nat (not).
‘Let the jealous (i. e. Jealousy) put it to the test, (and so prove) that I will never, for any woe, change my mind.’
Wey, highroad. Wente, footpath.
The reading ye, for I, is out of the question; for herte is addressed as thou. So in l. 66, we must needs read thee, not you.
Princess. As the MSS. vary between Princesse and Princes, it is difficult to know whether the Envoy is addressed to a princess or to princes. It is true that Fortune seems to be addressed to three princes collectively, but this is unusual, and due to the peculiar form of that Envoy, which is supposed to be spoken by Fortune, not by the author. Moreover, the MSS. of Fortune have only the readings Princes and Princis; not one of them has Princesse.
The present case seems different. Chaucer would naturally address his Envoy, in the usual manner, to a single person. The use of your and ye is merely the complimentary way of addressing a person of rank. The singular number seems implied by the use of the word benignitee; ‘receive this complaint, addressed to your benignity in accordance with my small skill.’ Your benignity seems to be used here much as we say your grace, your highness, your majesty. The plural would (if this be so) be your benignitees; cf. Troil. v. 1859. There is no hint at all of the plural number.
But if the right reading be princess, we see that Shirley’s statement (see p. 560, l. 6) should rather have referred to Chaucer, who may have produced this adaptation at the request of ‘my lady of York.’ Princesses are usually scarce, but ‘my lady of York’ had the best of claims to the title, as she was daughter to no less a person than Pedro, king of Spain. She died in 1394 (Dugdale’s Baronage, ii. 154; Edition: current; Page: [562] Stowe’s Annales, 1605, p. 496); and this Envoy may have been written in 1393.
Eld, old age. See a similar allusion in Lenvoy to Scogan, 35, 38.
Penaunce, great trouble. The great trouble was caused, not by Chaucer’s having any difficulty in finding rimes (witness his other Ballads), but in having to find rimes, to translate somewhat closely, and yet to adapt the poem in a way acceptable to the ‘princess,’ all at once. See further in the Introduction.
Chaucer’s translation of the A B C should be compared; for there, in every stanza, he begins by translating rather closely, but ends by deviating widely from the original in many instances, merely because he wanted to find rimes to words which he had already selected.
Moreover, the difficulty was much increased by the great number of lines ending with the same rime. There are but 8 different endings in the 72 lines of the poem, viz. 6 lines ending in -ure, -able, -yse, and -ay, and 12 in -aunce, -esse, -ing, and -ente. In the Envoy, Chaucer purposely limits himself to 2 endings, viz. -ee and -aunce, as a proof of his skill.
Curiositee, i. e. intricacy of metre. The line is too long. I would read To folwe in word the curiositee; and thus get rid of the puzzling phrase word by word, which looks like a gloss.
Graunson. He is here called the flower of the poets of France. He was, accordingly, not an Englishman. According to Shirley, he was a knight of Savoy, which is correct. Sir Oto de Graunson received an annuity of £126 13s. 4d. from Richard II., in November, 1393, for services rendered; see the mention of him in the Patent Rolls, 17 Rich. II., p. 1, no. 339, sixth skin; printed in Furnivall’s Trial Forewords, p. 123. It is there expressly said that his sovereign seigneur was the Count of Savoy, but he had taken an oath of allegiance to the king of England. The same Graunson received a payment from Richard in 1372, and at other times. See the article by Dr. Piaget referred to in the Introduction.
Koch remarks, that the Additional MS. 22139, which alone has That, is here superior to the rest; and he may be right. Still, the reading For is quite intelligible.
This day. This hints at impatience; the poet did not contemplate having long to wait. But we must take it in connexion with l. 17; see note to that line.
Colour; with reference to golden coins. So also in the Phisiciens Tale (C. T. 11971, or C 37), the golden colour of Virginia’s hair is expressed by—
Four MSS., as well as the printed copies, read That of yelownesse, &c.; and this may very well be right. If so, the scansion is:—That of yél|ownés|se hád|de név|er pere. MS. Harl. 2251 has That of yowre Ielownesse, but the yowre is merely copied in from l. 10.
Stere, rudder; see Man of Lawes Tale, B 448, 833.
Out of this toune. This seems to mean—‘help me to retire from London to some cheaper place.’ At any rate, toune seems to refer to some large town, where prices were high. From the tone of this line, and that of l. 8, I should conclude that the poem was written on some occasion of special temporary difficulty, irrespectively of general poverty; and that the Envoy was hastily added afterwards, without revision of the poem itself. (I find that Ten Brink says the same.) Compare Thackeray’s Carmen Lilliense.
‘That is, I am as bare of money as the tonsure of a friar is of hair’; Bell.
Brutes Albioun, the Albion of Brutus. Albion is the old name for England or Britain in the histories which follow Geoffrey of Monmouth and profess to give the ancient history of Britain before the coming of the Romans. See Layamon’s Brut, l. 1243; Higden’s Polychronicon, bk. i. c. 39; Fabyan’s Chronicle, ed. Ellis, pp. 1, 2, 7. According to the same accounts, Albion was first reigned over by Brutus, in English spelling Brute, a descendant of Æneas of Troy, who arrived in Albion (says Fabyan) in the eighteenth year of Eli, judge of Israel. Layamon’s poem is a translation from a poem by Wace, entitled Brut; and Wace borrowed from Geoffrey of Monmouth. See Brute (2) in the New E. Dict.
This line makes it certain that the king meant is Henry IV.; and indeed, the title conquerour in l. 21 proves the same thing sufficiently. ‘In Henry IV’s proclamation to the people of England he founds his title on conquest, hereditary right, and election; and from this inconsistent and absurd document Chaucer no doubt took his cue’; Bell.
At the head of a Ballad by Deschamps, ed. Tarbé, i. 132, is the French proverb—‘Qui trop embrasse, mal étreint.’ Cotgrave, s. v. embrasser, has: ‘Trop embrasser, et peu estraigner, to meddle with more business then he can wield; to have too many irons in the fire; to lose all by coveting all.’
But the most interesting point is the use of this proverb by Chaucer elsewhere, viz. in the Tale of Melibeus, Group B, 2405—‘For the proverbe Edition: current; Page: [565] seith, he that to muche embraceth, distreyneth litel.’ It is also quoted by Lydgate, in his description of the Merchant in the Dance of Machabre.
Embrace must be read as embrac’, for the rime. Similarly, Chaucer puts gras for grac-e in Sir Thopas (Group B, l. 2021).
In a place, in one place. In the New E. Dictionary, the following is quoted from Caxton’s print of Geoffroi de la Tour, leaf 4, back:—‘They satte att dyner in a hall and the quene in another.’
From Machault, ed. Tarbé, p. 56 (see p. 88 above):—‘Qu’en lieu de bleu, Damë, vous vestez vert’; on which M. Tarbé has the following note:—‘Bleu. Couleur exprimant la sincérité, la pureté, la constance; le vert, au contraire, exprimait les nouvelles amours, le changement, l’infidélité; au lieu de bleu se vétir de vert, c’était avouer que l’on changeait d’ami.’ Blue was the colour of constancy, and green of inconstancy; see Notes to Anelida, l. 330; and my note to the Squire’s Tale, F 644.
In a poem called Le Remède de Fortune, Machault explains that pers, i. e. blue, means loyalty; red, ardent love; black, grief; white, joy; green, fickleness; yellow, falsehood.
Cf. James i. 23, 24; and see The Marchantes Tale (Group E, ll. 1582-5).
It, i. e. the transient image; relative to the word thing, which is implied in no-thing in l. 8.
Read far’th, ber’th; as usual in Chaucer. So turn’th in l. 12.
Cf. ‘chaunging as a vane’; Clerkes Tale, E 996.
Sene, evident; A. S. ge-séne, ge-sýne, adj., evident, quite distinct from the pp. of the verb, which appears in Chaucer as seen or yseen. Other examples of the use of this adjective occur in ysene, C. T. Prol. 592; C. T. 11308 (Frank. Tale, F 996); sene, Compl. of Pite, 112; Merciless Beauty, 10.
Brotelnesse, fickleness. Cf. ‘On brotel ground they bilde, and brotelnesse They finde, whan they wene sikernesse,’ with precisely the same rime, Merch. Tale, 35 (E 1279).
Dalýda, Delilah. It is Dálida in the Monkes Tale, Group B, 3253; but see Book of the Duchesse, 738.
Creseide, the heroine of Chaucer’s Troilus.
Candáce, hardly for Canace; see note to Parl. of Foules, 288. Rather, it is the queen Candace who tricked Alexander; see Wars of Alexander, ed. Skeat, p. 264; Gower, Conf. Amant. ii. 180.
Tache, defect; cf. P. Plowman, B. ix. 146. This is the word which best expresses the sense of touch (which Schmidt explains by trait) in the famous passage—‘One touch of nature makes the whole world kin’; Shak. Troil. iii. 3. 175. I do not assert that touch is an error for tache, though even that is likely; but I say that the context Edition: current; Page: [566] shews that it is used in just the sense of tache. The same context also entirely condemns the forced sense of the passage, as commonly misapplied. It is somewhat curious that touchwood is corrupted from a different tache, which had the sense of dried fuel or tinder.
Arace, eradicate; precisely as in VI. 20, q. v.
Compare the modern proverb—‘She has two strings to her bow.’
Al light for somer; this phrase begins l. 15 of the Canon’s Yeoman’s Prologue, Group G, 568; and the phrase wot what I mene occurs again in C. T., Group B, 93. This allusion to the wearing of light summer garments seems here to imply wantonness or fickleness. Canacee in the Squi. Tale was arrayed lightly (F 389, 390); but she was taking a walk in her own park, attended by her ladies. Skelton has, ‘he wente so all for somer lyghte’; Bowge of Courte, 355; and again, in Philip Sparowe, 719, he tells us that Pandarus won nothing by his help of Troilus but ‘lyght-for-somer grene.’ It would seem that green was a favourite colour for summer garments.
In Troil. iv. 516, the parallel line is—‘Of me, that am the wofulleste wight’; where wofullest-e has four syllables. Chaucer constantly employs sorwe or sorw so as to occupy the time of a monosyllable; hence the right reading in this case is sorw’fullest-e, with final -e. See also Troil. ii. 450—‘So as she was the ferfulleste wight.’ And ‘Bicomen is the sorwefulleste man’; Cant. Tales, E 2098.
Recoverer, recovery, cure; answering to O. F. recovrier, sb. succour, aid, cure, recovery; see examples in La Langue et la Littérature Française, by Bartsch and Horning, 1887. Gower uses recoverir in a like sense; ed. Pauli, i. 265. In Specimens of English, ed. Morris and Skeat, pt. ii. p. 156, l. 394, recouerer may likewise mean ‘succour’: and the whole line may mean, ‘they each of them cried for succour (to be obtained) from the Creator.’
Cf. Sect. VI. l. 53:—‘So litel rewthe hath she upon my peyne.’
Cf. Sect. VI. l. 33:—‘That, for I love hir, sleeth me giltelees.’ So also Frank. Ta. F 1322:—‘Er ye me sleen bycause that I yow love.’
Spitous, hateful. The word in Chaucer is usually despitous; see Prol. 516, Cant. Ta. A 1596, D 761, Troil. ii. 435, v. 199; but spitously occurs in the Cant. Tales, D 223. Trevisa translates ignominiosa seruitute by ‘in a dispitous bondage’; Higden’s Polychron. v. 87. The sense is—‘You have banished me to that hateful island whence no man may escape alive.’ The allusion is to the isle of Naxos, here used as a synonym for a state of hopeless despair. It was the island in which Ariadne was left, when deserted by Theseus; and Chaucer alludes to it at least thrice in a similar way: see C. T. Group B, 68, Ho. of Fame, 416, Legend of Good Women, 2163.
This have I, such is my reward. For, because.
Another reading is—‘If that it were a thing possible to do.’ In that case, we must read possíbl’, with the accent on i.
Cf. Sect. VI. l. 94:—‘For ye be oon the worthiest on-lyve.’
Cf. Sect. VI. l. 93:—‘I am so litel worthy.’
Cf. X. 7, and the note (p. 544).
Perhaps corrupt; it seems to mean—‘All these things caused me, in that (very state of despair), to love you dearly.’
The insertion of to is justified by the parallel line—‘And I my deeth to yow wol al forgive’; VI. 119.
Perhaps read—‘And sithen I am of my sorwe the cause, And sithen I have this,’ &c.; as in MSS. F. and B.
Perhaps read—‘So that, algates, she is verray rote’; as in F. B.
Cf. C. T. 11287 (F 975):—‘For with a word ye may me sleen or save.’
As to my dome, in my judgment, as in V. 480; and see Troil. iv. 386, 387.
Cf. ‘whyl the world may dure’; V. 616.
Bihynde, in the rear, far away; cf. VI. 5.
The idea is the same as in the Compl. of Mars, ll. 264-270.
See l. 10 above.
Cf. C. T. 11625 (F 1313)—‘And lothest wer of al this world displese.’
Compare the description of Dorigen, C. T. 11255-66 (F 943-54). We have similar expressions in Troil. iii. 1501:—‘As wisly verray God my soule save’; and in Legend of Good Women, 1806:—‘As wisly Iupiter my soule save.’ And see XXIII. 4.
Chaucer has both pleyne unto and pleyne on; see C. T., Cler. Tale, Group E, 97; and Pard. Tale, Group C, 512.
Cf. Troil. iii. 1183, and v. 1344:—‘Foryeve it me, myn owne swete herte.’
Cf. Troil. iii. 141—‘And I to ben your verray humble trewe.’
‘Sun of the bright and clear star’; i. e. source of light to the planet Venus. The ‘star’ can hardly be other than this bright planet, which was supposed to be auspicious to lovers. Cf. Troil. v. 638:—‘O sterre, of which I lost have al the light.’ Observe that MSS. F. and B. read over for of; this will not scan, but it suggests the sense intended.
In oon, in one state, ever constant; C. T., E 602. Cf. also Troil. iii. 143:—‘And ever-mo desire freshly newe To serven.’
So in Troil. iii. 1512:—‘For I am thyn, by god and by my trouthe’; cf. Troil. iii. 120.
See Parl. of Foules, 309, 310, whence I supply the word ther. These lines in the Parl. of Foules may have been borrowed from the present passage, i. e. if the ‘Amorous Compleint’ is the older poem of the two, as is probable. In any case, the connexion is obvious. Cf. also Parl. Foules, 386.
Cf. Parl. Foules, 419:—‘Whos I am al, and ever wol her serve.’
Shal, shall be; as in l. 78 above, and in Troil. iii. 103; cf. Kn. Tale, 286 (A 1144), and note to VI. 86.
Cf. Kn. Tale, 285, 286 (A 1143, 1144); Parl. Foules, 419, 420. All three passages are much alike.
Cf. Troil. iii. 104:—‘And though I dar ne can unto yow pleyne.’
See note to XXII. 72, and l. 8 below.
Cf. VI. 110, 111.
Dyt-e, ditty (dissyllabic); see Ho. of Fame, 622. It here rimes with despyte and plyte. In the Cant. Tales the usual forms are despyt and plyt-e respectively, but despyt-e may here be taken as a dative case.
Hertes lady; see VI. 60. Dere is the best reading, being thus commonly used by Chaucer as a vocative. If we retain the MS. reading here, we must insert a comma after lady, and explain I yow beseche . . here by ‘I beseech you to hear.’
asterisks For Errata and Addenda, see p. lxiv.